Speed dating w Kent

Free Online Dating Sites Kent Posted on June 15, 2020 Author singlesdatematch Categories tag online dating Dover Castle will be one of the first English Heritage sites to reopen – The charity’s free to enter sites have already opened. Try speed dating London, Birmingham, Manchester + 24 UK cities SpeedDater is the UK's #1 singles events company and we specialise in running great speed dating events. We are proud to say we run more speed dating nights than any other company and we are also the busiest. Information about Speed Dating for Singles in Toronto (M/W 50 and Up) @ Duke of Kent Nightclub in Toroto. Guestlist, Comments, Pictures and Event for Speed Dating for Singles in Toronto (M/W 50 and Up) @ Duke of Kent Nightclub London Virtual Speed Dating ages 21-35. This event has been Postponed until 19th Sep 2020. Virtual Event, Online. Saturday 12th Sep. 7:30pm til 9:30pm Success - Guaranteed! is offered by Kent's premier speed dating agency. Singles Speed Date, based in Canterbury, will not charge you if you do not meet that someone special at one of their events. What have you got to lose? Call Singles Speed Date today! Clare said Really good fun. The Cuban is a fab venue. ... Founded in 2000, eharmony is a well-known name in the dating industry, but it’s also known for its affordability (a basic membership is 100% free), ingenuity (the one-of-a-kind 32 Dimensions of Compatibility Quiz), and simplicity (the site does all the searching for you). The brainchild of clinical psychologist, Christian theologian, and seminary professor Dr. Neil Clark Warren, eharmony is ... All because of speed dating for agents. Check out my Goodreads author page. While you’re at it, “Like”my Facebook author page for more updates! David J. Kent is the author of Lincoln: The Man Who Saved America, in Barnes and Noble stores NOW. Speed Dating In Canterbury Kent, online dating photos san francisco, talk dating site free, pinoy dating singapore. P. Alle entfernen D-44787 Bochum. G ... キラリ麹の炭クレンズ生酵素の口コミ体験談について本音で暴露。キラリ麹の炭クレンズ生酵素は自然な効果を感じるサプリメントです。実際に私が使い感じた体感についてまとめました。効果と副作用の危険性やAmazon、楽天などを比較してどこが安いのか販売店情報もお伝えします。 Speed Dating for Singles in Toronto (M/W 50 and Up) @ Duke of Kent Nightclub Meet 12 singles in one night! Hosted by the premier speed dating company; 25Dates.com (as featured on CNN Headline News). This event is for Men and Women ages 50 and Up. Come out for this fabulous night which includes hors d'oeuvres and your chance to meet up to 12 ...

Race Report: Eden Valley 50k (x-post from r/ultrarunning)

2020.09.13 21:11 LordPoopturd Race Report: Eden Valley 50k (x-post from r/ultrarunning)

Race Information

Goals

Goal Description Completed?
A Finish in one piece Yes
B Sub 4:30 No

Training

I've only been running seriously since December, although I ran track and XC when I was younger so it didn't take me long to establish a base.
I signed up for this race about seven weeks ago. I was running 35-40 mpw at the time. I gradually increased my mileage and peaked around 60 three weeks ago. The main thing I did differently was increase my long runs by a lot. I bumped them up from 2 hours to 3+ hours, and most weekends I would do back-to-back long runs (although the second long run was rarely more than 2 hours). My last few back-to-backs totaled more than 50k, and my final back-to-back session totaled just under 40 miles. After that, I tapered well and I felt fresh by race day.
However, I made the mistake that a lot of trail noobs make. I didn't spend nearly enough time training on the type of terrain that I would race on.

Pre-race

The race was held in a beautiful area in the English countryside, and the weather was perfect. Being in a big field in the middle of the woods, it was very easy to follow social distancing rules. They also had us line up in separate groups based on estimated finish times, and they staggered the starts one-by-one, with several seconds between each person and 10 minutes in between each big group.

Race

I went out with the lead group. I started the race feeling very overconfident. But luckily it didn't take me long to realize that I was going out too fast, so after the first couple of miles I let the group get away from me and settled into my own pace. I ran more or less on my own for the first 18-20k. I passed through the first aid station feeling great. At one point I made a wrong turn, but something felt off so I took out my phone and checked the GPX file of the course and found my way back.
A group of runners caught up to me somewhere around 18-20k and we ran together for a while. I was still feeling great, but the bumps and hills and rugged terrain were starting to get to me. I wasn't tired but my quads began feeling heavy, which never happened in training. Around 25k, we got to a series of very steep hills. All of us walked up them rather than try to tough it out and tire out our legs. But we ran down all the steep downhill sections, and those likely burned out my quads just as much.
This group of runners got away from me at the second aid station. After refueling there, I ran on my own for a little while and soon caught up to a few people from the group who had fallen back. Around this point I noticed the weather getting hotter. I stayed with them for a few miles, but when we were running through a flat section through some wide open farmland, the heat started getting to me so I slowed down and let them go. At this point, I started feeling the dreaded "bonk" creeping up on me. I started hydrating and eating more frequently, trying to stave off the inevitable bonk for as long as I could.
Eventually I jogged in to the third and final aid station. At this point I was feeling destroyed. I was really unwell. I sat down in a chair and genuinely thought I was done. My body did not want to move any more. I stayed at that aid station for probably 10 minutes. I drank some coke and ate some salty chips (sorry, "crisps"). Eventually I got up and tried to get moving again, but I literally couldn't run for more than a minute or so. My body just wouldn't do it. I had bonked spectacularly.
There were 7 miles between the last aid station and the finish. I walked the first one, maybe two. I was in a bad, bad state. But after a little while, my state improved a bit. I still felt terrible, but I was able to start jogging at a slow pace again. I passed through a town with about 4 miles to go, and actually started feeling good enough to run at a pace that felt somewhat normal. I'm not sure if this qualifies as "coming back" from a bonk, because I still felt like death, but I did come back from the bonk in the sense that I was able to settle back into some semblance of a run.
I still had to stop and walk a few times in those last few miles any time there was a hill. But for the most part, I ran it in. I must have been running way slower than I thought though, just based on how long those last 4 miles took. At this point I was feeling delirious, but when I came across an area that I recognized from the beginning of the race, I knew there was less than a mile left so I just booked it as fast as I could. I finished the race in 6 hours.

Nutrition/Hydration

I brought my favorite long-run snacks with me, apricots and granola bars. At the aid stations, I would eat either chips ("crisps") or bananas. I didn't have any stomach issues. I should have eaten a bit more, but I think I did okay in terms of taking in calories. Hydration was the bigger issue for me. I felt like I was drinking plenty of water, but something must have been off. I was drinking water mixed with "Zero" electrolyte tablets. Zero is really not the best brand; I normally stick with Nuun but I ran out of Nuuns and forgot to buy more.
Aside from the trails killing my leg muscles too early in the race, dehydration was probably the main factor in my bonk. I literally didn't have to pee all day despite drinking plenty. Also, my tongue went numb (?!) in the last few miles of the race. It was a bit scary.

Post-race

The organizers did an amazing job putting this race together. It was a great event and the whole thing went smoothly.
This was very humbling for me; I knew that trail racing was different but I didn't realize just how different it was. I'm aware that I didn't spend a very long time training for this, so I'm just happy to have completed it and to be able to say that I've done an ultramarathon.
I've got a marathon coming up in November on a 100% flat, level course. After that I plan to focus on speed and improving my 5k/10k times. So it will probably be quite a while before I do another trail ultra, and I doubt I'd ever do more than two or three of these a year. But, having said that, I will definitely be back for more. This race was as fun as it was painful, and it's made an ultramarathon fan out of me.
Made with a new race report generator created by herumph.
submitted by LordPoopturd to running [link] [comments]


2020.09.13 11:02 LordPoopturd Race Report: Eden Valley Ultra Trail 50k

Race Information

Goals

Goal Description Completed?
A Finish in one piece Yes
B Sub 4:30 No

Training

I've only been running seriously since December, although I ran track and XC when I was younger so it didn't take me long to establish a base.
I signed up for this race about seven weeks ago. I was running 35-40 mpw at the time. I gradually increased my mileage and peaked around 60 three weeks ago. The main thing I did differently was increase my long runs by a lot. I bumped them up from 2 hours to 3+ hours, and most weekends I would do back-to-back long runs (although the second long run was rarely more than 2 hours). My last few back-to-backs totaled more than 50k, and my final back-to-back session totaled just under 40 miles. After that, I tapered well and I felt fresh by race day.
However, I made the mistake that a lot of trail noobs make. I didn't spend nearly enough time training on the type of terrain that I would race on.

Pre-race

The race was held in a beautiful area in the English countryside, and the weather was perfect. Being in a big field in the middle of the woods, it was very easy to follow social distancing rules. They also had us line up in separate groups based on estimated finish times, and they staggered the starts one-by-one, with several seconds between each person and 10 minutes in between each big group.

Race

I went out with the lead group. I started the race feeling very overconfident. But luckily it didn't take me long to realize that I was going out too fast, so after the first couple of miles I let the group get away from me and settled into my own pace. I ran more or less on my own for the first 18-20k. I passed through the first aid station feeling great. At one point I made a wrong turn, but something felt off so I took out my phone and checked the GPX file of the course and found my way back.
A group of runners caught up to me somewhere around 18-20k and we ran together for a while. I was still feeling great, but the bumps and hills and rugged terrain were starting to get to me. I wasn't tired but my quads began feeling heavy, which never happened in training. Around 25k, we got to a series of very steep hills. All of us walked up them rather than try to tough it out and tire out our legs. But we ran down all the steep downhill sections, and those likely burned out my quads just as much.
This group of runners got away from me at the second aid station. After refueling there, I ran on my own for a little while and soon caught up to a few people from the group who had fallen back. Around this point I noticed the weather getting hotter. I stayed with them for a few miles, but when we were running through a flat section through some wide open farmland, the heat started getting to me so I slowed down and let them go. At this point, I started feeling the dreaded "bonk" creeping up on me. I started hydrating and eating more frequently, trying to stave off the inevitable bonk for as long as I could.
Eventually I jogged in to the third and final aid station. At this point I was feeling destroyed. I was really unwell. I sat down in a chair and genuinely thought I was done. My body did not want to move any more. I stayed at that aid station for probably 10 minutes. I drank some coke and ate some salty chips (sorry, "crisps"). Eventually I got up and tried to get moving again, but I literally couldn't run for more than a minute or so. My body just wouldn't do it. I had bonked spectacularly.
There were 7 miles between the last aid station and the finish. I walked the first one, maybe two. I was in a bad, bad state. But after a little while, my state improved a bit. I still felt terrible, but I was able to start jogging at a slow pace again. I passed through a town with about 4 miles to go, and actually started feeling good enough to run at a pace that felt somewhat normal. I'm not sure if this qualifies as "coming back" from a bonk, because I still felt like death, but I did come back from the bonk in the sense that I was able to settle back into some semblance of a run.
I still had to stop and walk a few times in those last few miles any time there was a hill. But for the most part, I ran it in. I must have been running way slower than I thought though, just based on how long those last 4 miles took. At this point I was feeling delirious, but when I came across an area that I recognized from the beginning of the race, I knew there was less than a mile left so I just booked it as fast as I could. I finished the race in 6 hours.

Nutrition/Hydration

I brought my favorite long-run snacks with me, apricots and granola bars. At the aid stations, I would eat either chips ("crisps") or bananas. I didn't have any stomach issues. I should have eaten a bit more, but I think I did okay in terms of taking in calories. Hydration was the bigger issue for me. I felt like I was drinking plenty of water, but something must have been off. I was drinking water mixed with "Zero" electrolyte tablets. Zero is really not the best brand; I normally stick with Nuun but I ran out of Nuuns and forgot to buy more.
Aside from the trails killing my leg muscles too early in the race, dehydration was probably the main factor in my bonk. I literally didn't have to pee all day despite drinking plenty. Also, my tongue went numb (?!) in the last few miles of the race. It was a bit scary.

Post-race

The organizers did an amazing job putting this race together. It was a great event and the whole thing went smoothly.
This was very humbling for me; I knew that trail racing was different but I didn't realize just how different it was. I'm aware that I didn't spend a very long time training for this, so I'm just happy to have completed it and to be able to say that I've done an ultramarathon.
I've got a marathon coming up in November on a 100% flat, level course. After that I plan to focus on speed and improving my 5k/10k times. So it will probably be quite a while before I do another trail ultra, and I doubt I'd ever do more than two or three of these a year. But, having said that, I will definitely be back for more. This race was as fun as it was painful, and it's made an ultramarathon fan out of me.
Made with a new race report generator created by herumph.
submitted by LordPoopturd to ultrarunning [link] [comments]


2020.09.06 14:49 readingrachelx Housewife highlights/Daily shit talk - September 6th, 2020

Housewife highlights/Daily shit talk - September 6th, 2020

Erika Jayne for SavageXFenty
  • Erika Jayne named ambassador for SavageXFenty (Erika Jayne Instagram)
  • Cut RHOBH footage of the ladies discussing Aaron Phypers (Queens of Bravo Twitter)
  • Lisa Vanderpump Opens Up About Her Finances Taking a Hit Amid Pandemic (Reality Blurb/Give Them Lala... with Randall podcast) "While Lala described Lisa as “wealthy [as f**k]” during the episode after Lisa revealed that she is now doing her own nails, Lisa clarified that she “used to be” wealthy prior to the pandemic before saying she hopes it will be safe to reopen her restaurants soon. “Five months of paying rent and insurance, and having no business is taxing, stretching, [has been] a bit of a nightmare. But we’ll get back on track soon,” she shared. “When we do decide to open, we have good-sized patios. Pump is 90 percent garden. TomTom has two gardens and we can put tables outside. So we are very fortunate with that but we’ve just been waiting for it to be safe.” “Vanderpump Garden is open but distancing is essential and Caesars is doing a really good job with that,” she stated about her Las Vegas eatery which she opened last year. The Pump Rules boss also admitted during the interview that she helped her two children, Pandora Sabo and Max Todd, buy their homes. “I did buy them both… gave them the deposit for a place to live and they both have a mortgage,” shared Lisa. “Pandora and Jason have a mortgage and Max has a mortgage. I gave them a start but I like them to have their responsibilities.”
  • Extended RHOP preview for tonight's episode (Queens of Bravo Twitter) I'm FAR too excited for this.
  • Teresa Giudice: How She Feels About Dating After Divorce From Joe Is Finalized (HollywoodLife Exclusive) “Teresa is having fun and flirting with men but she’s not dating anyone seriously. It’ll probably be some time before that happens but her friends are trying to set her up,” an insider close to the Real Housewives of New Jersey star spilled to HollywoodLife EXCLUSIVELY. “She seems to feel weird about it because of her younger daughters, so maybe when they’re a bit older,” the source added. “The girls aren’t ready for her to date and she’s really busy with them and filming that it’s just not at the top of her priority list. Maybe one day she’ll be open to a relationship and love again, but right now, she’s still healing from the end of her marriage and focusing on herself,” the insider explained. “She’s in the best place she’s been in quite sometime and you can tell how light and happy she is. The girls are doing well too and Gia being home so much has helped Teresa out tremendously. She is able to get out and have fun and unwind. She didn’t get to do that for a long time while Joe was away.” “Joe isn’t dating anyone seriously either for the same reasons. He’s missing his girls tremendously and that consumes his thoughts a lot,” the source said. “The family is all on FaceTime all day, every day. He sees his family often and has made friends and stays busy with work. This is a new chapter for all of them. The girls can’t wait to see their dad. As soon as it’s safe, it will happen,” they also noted. Despite the divorce, Teresa and Joe have maintained a friendly relationship — and are even going to be working together to sell sex toys! The duo have partnered with European distributor Zalo USA, which will be prominently featured on RHONJ‘s season 11."
  • Pics of the Jersey cast filming an all-white party at Melissa's shore home in memory of Teresa and Joe's late father (realhousewivesfranchise Instagram)
  • Video interview: Ashley Darby on Her ‘Unconventional’ Marriage to Michael and Their Season 5 Troubles (ET Online exclusive) "Ashley Darby very much relates to Jada Pinkett Smith and the whole "entanglement" saga. "Oh my gosh," the Real Housewives of Potomac star sighs when the topic comes up. Back in June, Jada and her husband, Will Smith, revealed to the world that Jada had a relationship outside of her marriage to Will with singer August Alsina that went on for quite some time. Jada and August's "entanglement," as Jada dubbed it, occurred while Will and Jada were on a break of sorts from their marriage. "You know, I related to that a little more than I'd like to admit," Ashley says, recalling watching the episode of Red Table Talk on which Will and Jada discussed their relationship woes. "I was like, man, Jada. I'm with you girl," she continues. "I get it. I mean, marriage is just so hard -- and it's really hard being a public figure and having difficulties, and it's even more difficult when you decide to talk about them and say some things that aren't necessarily fitting the mold of what people think a marriage is or should be." Ashley's marriage to her husband, Michael, has been under a microscope for five years of RHOP. They have an age difference (she's a millennial, he's in his 50s) and a number of cultural differences (she's American and biracial, he's from Australia), and there hasn't been a single season where allegations of infidelity, hidden sexuality or some combination of the two aren't a topic of discussion. Season 5 is no different, as Ashley's co-star, Candiace Dillard Bassett, receives a text message with new accusations against Michael. This time, someone claims to have seen Michael out at a strip club, where he allegedly shared that he has "a boyfriend and a wife." "Obviously, Candiace and I have had our share of differences in the past, so I wasn't really keen on believing her from the beginning, because Candiace has said a lot of things that weren't true," Ashley shares of what starts to play out in this Sunday's episode. "I took it with a grain of salt... and then it unfolds and boy, does it unfold," she adds. "I mean, there's, like, layers upon layers upon layers of it." In the past, Ashley and Michael have largely brushed off the rumors, denied them or gotten involved in legal action about them. This time will be different, though, as Ashley admits Michael did make a "pretty significant" mistake. Viewers will see the 32-year-old confront her husband in an upcoming episode. "I'm truthful and I know that can be a hard thing to believe, and that people want to think that we make up things and there's all these facades around our relationship, but I really am truthful," she says. "So if there's something that needs to be talked about, if there's a hurdle that we actually do need to overcome or an issue we have to address, we're going to address it." "It's not as though I've said those things in the past to be facetious, or to just, like, you know, create this false illusion about my marriage," she adds, referencing the way the couple has handled marital speed bumps in the past. "No, if there was an issue then, I would've talked about it. When we were having issues with the restaurant [we owned], I was upfront and talked about it. When I was having issues with my mom and how my family dynamic was working, we talked about it, and this is not going to be any different. So, the things that were false, yes, I said those were false. The things that are true, I will talk about them, and if they're true, they're true." Ashley says fans will definitely learn some new information about her relationship and how it works before season 5’s end. "I'm not a conventional person and I just don't think it's gonna come as a shock to anybody," she teases. "Michael and I are an unconventional couple in many ways." The pair is still very much together, though. They recently wrapped up an extended stay at their beach house in Delaware, and are now back home in the Potomac area. (And she's not sure why Google has Michael labeled as "Ashley Darby’s ex-husband," but offers a joke guess of a petty employee of the search engine just wanting to mess with her.) "I love my husband," she declares. "He's a great husband, and my relationship is going to withstand. It's strong enough to withstand a lot. It's really going to be up to us to what we think is something we can overcome. I'm not going to let the media, or the public, or the opinions of others affect what I do and how I approach my marriage. Everyone's going to have an opinion. I'm sure there'll be some very strong reactions to what they see and what happens, but ultimately the only person who really lays next to Michael at night and has to have these discussions is me. So, that's that." (more in article and in video)
  • New RHOA star LaToya Ali announced she was getting a divorce in June 2020. She and her husband seem to have since reconciled as they were photographed with Kandi and Todd. (Bossip) Something to watch for this season - we'll see if it's addressed on the show.
  • Lydia McLaughlin Weighs in on the New RHOC Season (bravotv.com) "Lydia still spends lots of time with her RHOC friends Gretchen Rossi, Lizzie Rovsek, and Alexis Bellino. In fact, all three women made an appearance on Glitter Town during a super glam brunch Lydia and Judy threw. Lydia actually sees Gretchen (and her adorable daughter, Skylar Gray) on a weekly basis. “We’re in a bible study together,” Lydia explained. “We’ve grown really close. She’s a wonderful mom, and she loves her little baby, and she’s just dedicated her whole life to Skylar. I’m so proud of her.” When asked how she feels about Tamra Judge and Vicki Gunvalson not returning, Lydia explained, “I felt like it was a long time coming, honestly. I think it’s a good switch-up. I’m excited to see what the cast does.” “I love Vicki, and I ran into her a couple times, and I think it’s good for her. I think she’s ready to leave,” Lydia continued. “She has a successful relationship, she has an engagement. She has a daughter, she’s a grandmother. I think that she has a lot going on. I do know that Tamra…she’s not letting it go. She’s still talking about it. I just feel bad for her, it’s kind of like, OK, you need to move on and do something else. She’s talking about the next season, and I think it’s a little…it sounds pathetic.” There are also two ‘Wives she’s not on great terms with. “Shannon [Storms Beador] and Tamra both have blocked me, so I don’t know what’s going on in their lives,” she said. “I don’t know, maybe they’ve unblocked me now. I haven’t checked lately.” Lydia went on to say that after 15 seasons, she finds it refreshing to meet some fresh faces, as it’s interesting to take a look into the lives of new people who have stories to tell."
  • An Instagram story clip where Kelly Dodd refers to OC as "her show" (Queens of Bravo Twitter)
  • Real Housewives of Cheshire star Dawn Ward reveals she and her family have contracted coronavirus (Manchester Evening News)
submitted by readingrachelx to RHDiscussion [link] [comments]


2020.09.02 23:00 AdamantAce Detective Stories #2 - Tomorrow Knight, Part One

DC Next presents:

DETECTIVE STORIES

Issue Two: Tomorrow Knight, Part One
Written by AdamantAce
Edited by Dwright5252
 
<< First Issue Next Issue > Coming in November
 
Recommended Reading:
 
 
Dick Grayson stirred in his bed, cold and stressed. He had tried his best to roll out the red carpet to welcome Stephanie into Wayne Manor - bringing her in much as Bruce had once done with him - in order to honour the promise Dick had made to her father Arthur Brown *, the henchman Dick had gotten killed while trying to take down the Penguin. However, Stephanie seemed determined to make things difficult. She was suspicious of the family, of why a young billionaire bachelor like himself would take in a working class orphan, to the point of accusing them of adopting her as a publicity stunt. Dick wanted nothing more than to set her straight, to tell her who really lived in Wayne Manor, but he knew he couldn’t. Not unless he wanted her to put on a mask and swear her revenge on Penguin.
After enough discomfort, Dick gave up trying to sleep and sat upright in his bed. His back panged with a stiffness he had never felt before as his eyes adjusted to the darkness ahead of him. The sun must have been up by now, and Dick was more than used to the early morning sunbeams piercing his blinds and rousing him from sleep, the joys of sleeping in a room facing the sunrise. But, curiously, there was no such disturbance.
Seconds later, Dick’s eyes scanned through the blue-grey darkness, and he realised something was wrong. He sat in bed in the far end of an unfamiliar room, a modern, low-ceiling bedroom; a far cry from the ancestral home of the Waynes. This was not his bed, this was not Wayne Manor. Dick pulled himself to his feet, his knees clicking as he dropped his weight onto the wood panel flooring. He searched for his cell phone and found nothing. He looked down at himself and searched for puncture marks across his body in the dark, wondering if he had been drugged, but other than a killer headache and a sore back, he was entirely healthy and unharmed, dressed only in a pair of loose boxer shorts. He furrowed his brow. What was going on?
Slowly, Dick emerged through the bedroom door and crept into an open plan apartment. Large, lavish. In fact, the more Dick searched the place, the more he realised he recognised it. Though heavily renovated, it was Bruce’s old penthouse in Wayne Tower, where he’d lived for a while after Dick left for college. But who would bring Dick here?
Dick searched some more, pushing through the kitchenette and into the lounge area, still with all the lights off. He couldn’t risk tipping off that he was awake and sneaking around if someone was here holding him captive. There, Dick found a cell phone resting on the coffee table, though he was certain it wasn’t his, along with a plain gold band. He picked up the phone, but before he could look at it closer, he was struck by the sunlit vista pouring in through the floor-to-ceiling window, dully lighting the blue hued room. The sun shimmered off of the lakes of Grant Park, visible below, and peered around the corner of the GCPD building. Except… it wasn’t the GCPD building. Not the one Dick knew. Gone was the limestone municipal building. In its place… a fortress with searchlights and spires, looking more like Blackgate Penitentiary than what Dick was expecting, behind it a towering white wall stretching far across the width of Old Gotham. In that moment, a fear crept into Dick’s mind just as a sharp chill crept down his spine. How long had he been asleep?
Dick held the unfamiliar cell phone in his hand. It was smooth and black, nothing unsurprising there, but as thin as a sheet of glass to the point where he was afraid he’d crush it if he gripped it too hard. He pressed the screen, and the phone lit up. The time, 0600, glowed in white, but behind it shone a photo that only gave Dick more questions: a young boy with raven black hair and the cracked, 50-something-year-old face of a smiling Barbara Gordon. Solemnly, he looked back down to the coffee table and took the gold ring in his hands, realising what it was. Quickly, Dick put the fear of his potential kidnapper out of his mind, more fearful of his grip on reality slipping, and searched the apartment from head to toe. He was alone, though photographs of Babs and this boy, along with ones of an old and infirm Jim Gordon and an elderly woman Dick didn’t recognise littered the place, without a single image of Bruce, Jason, Helena, Tim, Kate or even Alfred to be seen. That was when he found the mirror hanging in the bathroom.
Though Dick looked down at himself and saw the scar-littered body he was used to, in the mirror he found the visage of a Dick Grayson many years his senior, with tanned, leathery skin, a scraggly black goatee and ashy, greying hair. It was as if one minute he was in bed at Wayne Manor, and the next he was in an apartment on the other side of Gotham filled with photos of his wife and son, thirty years in the future. In his shock, his mouth fell agape as he spoke two words. “Oh, boy…”
He swiped across the phone screen and was prompted for a four digit PIN. Easy, the month and day Bruce took him in. No. The date he first became Robin. No. When he first formed the Titans? No. The date Bruce died? No.
Dick hung his head in his hands. If he couldn’t get in contact with someone fast, he was going to fall to pieces. His heart was racing, his every hair raised. He looked back at the phone and read the passcode hint printed in thin black letters.
‘clark’s birthday’
Dick shook his head. Why would his phone’s passcode be Superman’s birthday? Clark Kent’s death affected Dick greatly, but presumably decades had passed since then.
The penny dropped. Clark had always been an inspiration to Dick: an uncle, a mentor, a friend. The Blue to Dick’s Red, back in his days as Robin. ‘Clark’ was the name of his and Barbara’s son. Suddenly he had a name, and suddenly he became infinitely more real. Dick had always dreamed of being a father: starting a family, passing on his wisdoms, teaching them acrobatics and then watching them fly. In the burgeoning sun, Dick searched the eyes of the raven-haired Clark Grayson and choked back tears. This was their home, so where was he?
Then, as Dick pawed helplessly at the locked cell phone, it began to blare. Clark and Babs’ picture was gone, replaced with the text “Incoming Call”. Dick pressed the green button and threw the phone up to his ear.
“Hello? Who is this?” Dick spoke hurriedly, swallowing the frog in his throat.
The voice of a younger man replied, one Dick didn’t recognise. “Sorry to bother you, Commissioner, but we’ve tracked Dent to a location in Chinatown. The sarge thought you’d want to be there for the arrest.”
Commissioner? What more had Dick missed?
He wanted to shout back down the phone, begging for an explanation, for answers, for any kind of help, but Dick didn’t know what his relationship with this officer was, whether he could trust him. Instead, he played along. “Thank you, I’ll see you at the GCPD.”
“GCPD?” the voice replied. “You still call it that?”
Dick said nothing, lost for a response. He’d seen a lot growing up in the Age of Heroes, but this situation was new.
But, as it happened, he didn’t need to speak. Instead, the officer on the phone bleated nervously. “Forgive me, Commissioner. Your daughter’s waiting with a car outside Fort Gotham.”
 
♦ ♦ 🦇 ♦ ♦
 
Dick fastened his necktie as he crossed the street, the trench coat he had found in his wardrobe pulled tight over his shoulders to beat the chill. He knew the streets of Gotham - especially Old Gotham - to be crowded, hectic and loud, but today, in whatever year it was, that couldn’t have been further from the case. As he made his way to what used to be the GCPD headquarters, now apparently known as Fort Gotham, Dick saw that the streets of Old Gotham were basically empty, with only the odd car passing through, and mostly police cruisers at that.
After barely a minute’s walk, Dick reached the foot of Fort Gotham, and there saw a black and silver car parked waiting for him, and a woman in a white blouse and a violet leather jacket waiting beside it. His daughter? No, she only looked about ten years younger than the Dick Grayson he had found in the mirror. Then, as Dick approached, two things happened. First, the woman’s eyes lit up in recognition and she flagged Dick down. Second, Dick realised who she was. Her golden blonde hair, her firm stance, her blue eyes.
“S-Stephanie?” said Dick as he reached her side of the street.
“Oh no, am I in trouble?” she laughed. A golden police badge hung around her neck, suspended by a silver bead chain.
Dick cocked his head, which still throbbed. “Sorry?”
“You haven’t called me Stephanie since way back when you first adopted me.”
Dick laughed, playing it off. “What would you rather I call you?”
She shook her head. “‘Steph’?” she shrugged, “Or, in front of the men, ‘Sergeant’?”
“Ha!” Dick nodded, “Right.” Clearly this Stephanie, or Steph, had already spent decades warming up to Dick and his choice to take her in. She was so much more at ease with him, so much happier. And the cop on the phone had described her as Dick’s daughter. Was that their relationship here? If it was, Dick thought, he couldn’t help but think it was incredibly unearned.
“Now come on, old man,” Steph pulled the passenger door of the car open. “We got a villain to take in.”
From this close, Dick had a much better look at Steph’s black and silver vehicle. It was streamlined, low to the ground, but well armoured, with silver panels strategically placed. If Dick didn’t know better, he’d say it was the Batmobile. For all he knew, it was.
Moments later, Steph bolted the car along the wide, open streets of Old Gotham, Dick at her side, on their way to apprehend Harvey Dent, Two Face. All the while, Dick shuffled restlessly in his seat, desperate to figure out what was going on. But, yet again, regardless of how she was with him, Dick didn’t know if he could trust the younger woman beside him. Instead, Dick silently weighed up his options. Option one: he was dreaming. The human mind could play terrible tricks in the right circumstances, Dick learned that after Bruce told him of fearfully vivid hallucinations he had suffered while participating in a study into the effects of isolation, of an alien world, of living statues, and of failing to save Dick’s life. Option two: he had been drugged. Dick had seen substances like Crane’s fear toxin warp the minds of the most sane men - hell - he’d suffered the effects of fear toxin himself enough times. But no, this was nothing like what he had suffered then.
Then, Dick considered option three: he was being manipulated by some metahuman or alien creature, like the Black Mercy plant Superman had been subjected to years ago, the one that had him trapped in a world of his wildest desires. Was something similar happening here? As they moved through the streets of Old Gotham, Dick couldn’t help but notice how still the city was, how peaceful it had become. He and Babs had a son, Stephanie trusted him, and Gotham was peaceful? As terrified and lost as Dick was, he had to admit things were looking up in this time period.
Then there was option four: time travel. He knew it was possible, if not risky, Max Crandall - the Flash - had pulled it off when he really needed to. But Dick definitely didn’t have super speed, or a time machine. So how would he have gotten here? And how was Dick walking around in the body of his older self?
Finally, Dick considered the most terrifying possibility of them all. Five: what if this was all real? What if Dick had lived this life, raised this family, worked his way up to Commissioner, and then lost his memory? Then what? What could he trust if not his own mind?
“Dick?” Steph looked across to him from the driver’s seat. “Everything okay?”
Dick shook his head, breaking out of his descending fear. “Y-Yeah. Just an off day.”
“A big day,” Steph looked ahead to the road. “We helped Dent. Shut down Arkham, got him real help, rehabilitated him. Even gave him a seat of power in the city hall district. That took a lot. And now here we are.”
“Two-Face,” Dick grumbled. Back when Dick could recall, Two-Face was still firmly behind bars, resisting all forms of treatment. Yet he’d apparently missed Harvey’s recovery, redemption, and subsequent return to villainy.
The car turned a corner, and they turned onto Broome Street, the bridge across to the Somerset borough dead ahead of them. It was then that Dick realised Gotham was more different than he realised. He recalled the towering white wall he had seen erected behind the GCPD building and saw an identical wall lining the riverfront. They came to the foot of the bridge, the edge of the wall, and stopped at a highly militarised checkpoint. Men wielding rifles and clad in armour reminiscent of Luke Fox’s Batwing gear approached the vehicle and quickly waved them through, and as they traversed the Broome Street bridge, Dick saw yet another wall on the other side of the river, stretching along the length of it. Then, they came to another checkpoint. Though this checkpoint wasn’t staffed by men in suits of armour. Instead, two figures in waistcoats with dark tribal masks pulled over their faces approached the car.
“What do you want, pigs?” one of them groaned dismissively.
Steph didn’t even turn her head, keeping her eyes forward. “We’re passing through to Chinatown. Roman’s more than aware.”
The masked man paused, inching back a step, and looked sheepishly to his masked colleague.
“The boss?” the other figure asked.
Steph said nothing. A beat later and the two masked guards ushered them through into the East End.
Dick was dumbfounded. “What was that?” he asked.
“Roman’s men aren’t happy about it, but they know better than to try and turn away the cops,” Steph replied coldly.
The car took a corner around the perimeter of Robinson Park and into the East End proper, and it became quickly apparent that not all of Gotham was afforded the same tranquility Dick found on the other side of the river. The roads were packed tight with cars, old cars that blustered black fumes. Windows along the streets were shattered and boarded up, and men and women going about their daily business clutched at firearms slung and their hips.
“Where are the police?” Dick asked.
“On every street corner,” Steph replied, the car continuing along. “It was my idea to have them all plainclothes. That way they can keep Roman’s thugs in check without seeming too intrusive.”
Along Oldman Avenue, they then came to another checkpoint at another towering wall. Two bald men, one with a heart tattooed on his cheek, and the other with a diamond, approached the car and waved them through with little resistance. It was like Gotham had been carved up piecemeal, and if Black Mask loomed over the East End, Dick supposed they were now entering Mad Hatter’s domain. Steph picked up in speed as they did, blitzing across four blocks. All the while, Dick could count all the people he saw on one hand. Then, along Cooke Avenue, they passed a final wall and arrived at Chinatown. And instantly Dick was grateful he wore his coat, as an icy chill swept over him.
“Freeze,” Dick chattered his teeth.
“We told her it’s not appropriate,” Steph replied. “That people can’t live like this. But Nora likes it cold.”
“Gotham’s in pieces,” Dick hung his head. This was no paradise.
“Blame old Commissioner Forbes,” Steph replied. “He thought dividing Gotham would stop the riots. And it did. He thought giving the villains domains to roam free would give them an outlet… and keep the people in line, and it did. But…”
“But it’s chaos,” Dick interjected.
“Of a different breed, yes.” Steph nodded.
“It can’t stay like this,” Dick spat.
“It won’t. Not with your plan. The people depend on the police to protect them from the villains, but that doesn’t mean they appreciate us,” Steph explained. “You’re right: we have to earn their trust before we can free them, otherwise we’re back to the mass anarchy Forbes tried to get rid of.”
“So, Dent,” Dick replied, remembering why they were here.
“We’ve got Dent. Once we’ve made an example of him for all of Gotham to see, we can put our plan in motion to free it.”
The car came to stop by a warehouse on Grant Street. Outside was parked a dozen other cars like Steph’s. She and Dick stepped out of the car, and moments later the warehouse door swung open. Two men emerged and threw an aged Harvey Dent onto the pavement. His face - or rather his faces - were bloodied and bruised. Then, as Dent attempted to scurry away, a dozen more police officers piled out of the doors and surrounded him. Steph approached and dragged him back onto his feet, ready for the first two officers to cuff him. Dick moved closer, getting a good look at Harvey’s visage. His scars, they were different. Gone was the half-melted face, purple and raw, the bulging, exposed eye. In fact, Harvey looked better than ever, the right side of his face reconstructed with skin grafts far beyond what was commonplace back when Dick could remember. However, he was indeed still a man of two faces. Intent on returning to his old ways, Harvey had clearly taken a knife to his fixed face and carved it to pieces, allowing infection to set in to hue it a sickly green. There was no going back.
“Heh,” Two-Face spluttered and spoke with a voice as if he had been gargling glass. “Took you long enough. We had a bet going that you weren’t coming.”
Steph ignored him and turned to face Dick, beckoning him closer. “You want to do the honours?”
Dick hesitated then stepped forward and began to read him his rights. “Harvey Dent, you are under arrest. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you do say--”
“Is this a joke?” Harvey cut him off, speaking a deep and smooth voice. “Are you the Joker all of a sudden?”
Dick stopped and looked to Steph, then ahead once more. In a brief look, he caught several of the other officers present staring at him. “What are you gawking at?” he coughed.
One of the other officers shook her head and wiped the look of surprise off of her face. “Sorry, Commissioner.”
Steph interjected, ending the awkward silence. “Get him out of here,” she spoke to the two officers binding Dent.
“Yes, Sarge,” the first nodded. The pair then walked Two-Face two dozen paces along the street and then tossed him onto the road. A handful of the other officers on the scene then leapt up to him and began kicking him while he was down, making an example for the many onlooking civilians wrapped up tight in fur-lined coats.
Dick was bewildered, and pushed past Steph to shoot to Dent’s side. “Get off of him!” he barked with an unfound confidence. And, instantly, the officers leapt back as if God himself had decreed it, terrified, and falling into line. So this was justice in Gotham these days? And from the look of utter surprise on all of their faces, it was clear that Commissioner Dick Grayson was party to it.
Dick stood there, his fear turned to rage, and Steph slowly approached him from behind, laying a tender hand on his shoulder.
“Come on, Commish,” she spoke. “Let’s drive somewhere nicer.”
Reluctantly, Dick stepped away, confident the officers wouldn’t be stupid enough to defy the Commissioner and continue to brutalise Dent. He threw himself back into the passenger seat of Steph’s car, to be joined by her moments later. But then, as they set off back towards Old Gotham, the police district, Dick’s paper-thin cell phone rang once more. Steph quietened down, and Dick held the phone to his ear.
“Hello?”
“Dick,” spoke the panicked voice of Barbara Gordon, his wife.
“Babs?” he replied.
“Dick, it’s Clark. He’s run away, left a note saying he has business in Gotham.” She spoke with absolute fear in her voice.
Dick was lost, but had to stay calm for her. “Okay, take a deep breath. Do you know where he is?”
“He left Metropolis in the night,” Barbara explained, trying her best to wrestle against her rapid breaths, “Took the car. He should already be in Gotham. Please, Dick, tell me your men found him when he tried to get into the city. Tell me our son is safe.”
They lived in Metropolis. Dick quickly surmised why his apartment was so empty, why he was alone, why his wedding band wasn’t on his finger when he woke up there. “I’ve heard nothing,” Dick replied.
Barbara took a sharp breath in. “If the police didn’t pick him up when he crossed the border, it could only mean one thing.”
“What is it?” Dick looked to his left as he spoke. Steph had begun to show concern, having no idea what was happening. “Babs?”
“Dick, promise me. You can’t tell anyone else in the police. Not even Steph,” Barbara warned. Dick looked to Steph and then back to the road ahead. “If they knew, they’d put him away for a long time.”
“Babs, what is it?”
Barbara lost her temper and snapped down the phone. “You know damn well, goddamn it!” she cried. “People don’t get in or out of Gotham without the police knowing unless they’re working with the Bat-Mob.”
Click.
The line was dead.
“Dick, what’s wrong?” Steph asked.
A million thoughts were swirling in Dick’s mind. He had a son, and now his son was in danger. Working with the Bat-Mob? Who was the Bat-Mob? And why was it so important the police didn’t find out? This was terrible. This was awful. This was hell.
“I have something to see to,” Dick replied. He looked to Steph, who looked back in genuine concern. This was a Stephanie he had lived to grow to trust, one who trusted him deeply, and now once again he had to keep the truth from her. “I have to go back to the station.”
“What?” she replied.
“Just take me to Fort Gotham!” Dick snapped.
 
♦ ♦ 🕰️ ♦ ♦
 
Dick pushed through the doors atop the steps of Fort Gotham, the maximum security fortress that stood at the site of the old GCPD building. Quickly, he passed through three, five, ten security checks and measures and into a wide open office space with ebony black walls, illuminated with white and blue light. If Dick had woken up here, he would have assumed he was back in Steppenwolf’s Fathership, not some future police station. He didn’t like that he had snapped at Steph, but he knew he didn’t have much time if his son was in danger, and he didn’t have the knowledge of this timeline to navigate an intimate conversation and still conceal the truth.
From what he had gathered, Gotham City had been divided into several territories, each separated by giant, looming walls. Each territory had been ‘entrusted’ to one of Gotham’s worst and most iconic criminals, giving them illusions of power while the police - massive in number - kept everyone safe and pulled all the real strings. This was to keep the Gotham public dependent on the police, keeping the ever present threat of costumed crime stoked and burning and keeping the police as the only force saving them from total destruction. It was disgusting, and something Dick’s future self clearly had plans in motion to correct. But, of course, to have the police as the sole protectors of the city, there was no role for Batman, or any of the Gotham Knights. Dick supposed that that was why the ‘Bat-Mob’ were so maligned, why the police could never find out that Clark was working with them. Dick cursed that he couldn’t get into his cell phone and use it to track down Tim, Jason, Kate or Helena directly, or even use it to research this Bat-Mob. Instead, Dick had to use the Fort Gotham library.
He paced back and forth through the aisles of bookshelves, surprised that books still had a place in this time period, but the majority of the books were outdated, historical accounts and textbooks. To research newer information, Dick had to use one of the many computer terminals littered about the floor. He approached one, which quickly prompted him for his police ID. Dick reached into his coat and retrieved his wallet, catching a glimpse of yet another photograph of young Clark, as well as a photo of Tim, himself and Luke Fox. No Jason? He pulled out a thin plastic ID card and swiped it across the computer terminal screen, but immediately after, Dick drove his fist into the desk in frustration. He read the screen:
’Enter Passcode.’
“Oh frakk!” a voice chimed up behind him. Dick turned around, taking a second to search for the source of the voice before following the angered gazes of the rest of the library’s patrons to a blond man in an amber coat. Dick recognised the voice but couldn’t quite place the face.
Dick joined in shooting a glare at the man, searching his face intensely to try and identify him, all the more so as the man began quickly dancing past tables to reach to Dick’s side.
“Oh man, you have really gone off the rails,” the man continued in a more hushed tone as he arrived by Dick. “You are not making this easy.”
Already, Dick knew this man was different. He spoke with an insubordination Commissioner Dick Grayson hadn’t seen since he woke up this morning. He may have been in the police library, but he was clearly no cop, which begged the question: How did he make it past all of the security checks?
“Who are you?” Dick grabbed the man by the forearm and pulled him close, speaking in a harsh whisper. “What are you talking about?”
The man rolled his eyes and pulled his arm free. “World’s Greatest Detective?” he sighed, “Not yet, you aren’t.” He moved back, rolled his hands up and put them together like binoculars, or perhaps goggles. He raised his hands and placed them over his eyes, miming a mask. Then, Dick recognised him. They met briefly during the Incursion, and he hadn’t aged a day since.
“Booster Gold?” Dick called out.
“Hey!” Booster shushed him. “Not so loud! There might be guys here that know that name… maybe.”
Dick took him by the arm and marched him out of the library and out onto the street. “Did you do this to me?”
“Yes,” Booster nodded, able to speak more at volume now. “Well, Rip did, my… associate.”
“Well, put me back,” Dick barked.
“Sure, and abandon your kid?”
“This is just a possible future, right?” Dick replied. “It isn’t real.”
“It’s real as long as it is, and until it isn’t,” Booster replied back with a furrowed brow.
Dick took a deep breath, deeply frustrated with the man’s babblings. “What is this? Why am I here?”
Booster sighed. “Rip’s looking to do some recruiting. Looking for new Time Masters,” he explained. “And with your ‘highly variable effect on the timeline’, he thought you were a good candidate. Judging by how you’re doing so far, I’d say he’s pretty off the mark.”
“Highly variable?” Dick shook his head. “Well, count me out. I don’t want to be a Time Master, whatever that is.”
“Yet,” Booster continued. “Look, I’m just doing as I’m told. Rip thinks you’d up to the job specs, so we used experimental time tech to drop your consciousness into the body of your future self in a possible future.”
Dick hung his head, taking it all in. So was Clark, his family, this Gotham real? Did Clark’s fate matter? Did this Gotham City even need saving? How likely was this future to even come to pass?
“It’s… basically Quantum Leap,” Booster added. “If you’ve seen that.”
“Yes, I’ve seen Quantum Leap,” Dick snapped. “Look, just tell me what I need to do to get home.”
“Well...” Booster rolled up his sleeve to expose the golden gauntlet underneath. He began poking around at it’s interface, reviewing his data. “It’s not a precise science, but you should be put back exactly where and when we nabbed you once you--” Booster squinted as he read off of the hard light display, “-- fulfill your purpose here.”
“And what is my purpose?” Dick asked, steadying his breath.
“I don’t know. You tell me, Circus Boy.”
Dick grumbled and looked off across the city. If he were Bruce, it would be saving this fractured Gotham, liberating it from it’s awful circumstances. But he wasn’t Bruce. Clark Grayson was in danger, and regardless of if this future was going to come to pass at all, Dick had a duty to find him and protect him.
Dick turned to Booster Gold. “Do you have any information on the ‘Bat-Mob’? Who are they and where can I find them?”
Booster smiled and a small airborne drone appeared beside him, emerging from being cloaked. The floating metal ball bobbed up and down, the red line of its visor shifting back and forth . “Greetings Richard Grayson,” spoke Skeets, Booster’s robot companion, “Your reputation precedes you. It is always a pleasure to work with competent heroes for a change.”
“I had my boy Skeets gather what info he could from the library while I was busy causing a scene,” Booster explained, ignoring the robot’s implied insult. “So, come on, Skeets, what’s the Bat-Mob, and where can we find them?”
“The Bat-Mob is an organisation recognised by the GCPD as a terrorist group born out of the now-defunct Bat Family,” Skeets replied. “Though vigilantism was outlawed in Gotham City following the historic Joker-Batman conflict in 2021, the Bat-Mob was assembled from the remains of the Gotham Knights and anti-GCPD resistance fighters and was subsequently driven underground. Their base of operations is known to be in the catacombs below the condemned Elizabeth Arkham Asylum for the Criminally Insane.”
“Easy,” Booster grinned. “So we go underground, take your boy back from your old family and save the day. Then you get to be a Time Master and I get to find someplace a bit sunnier than Orwell’s Gotham City.”
“I have no interest in being a Time Master, Booster,” Dick stayed firm. “Just help me set things right, then we can all go home.”
 
♦ ♦ 🦇 ♦ ♦
 
Dick had learned that many in the GCPD had tried to penetrate the well stocked and fortified catacombs the Bat-Mob called home, all having failed. Many attempted to storm the asylum, which itself was defended by the Mob’s fiercest resistance fighters. Others, such as former-Commissioner Forbes attacked by the sewers. But, with limited paths in and out of the decrepit tombs and tunnels, the Bat-Mob could focus their limited manpower to best thwart even the best the police could throw at them. Instead, the police had elected to allow the Mob to remain bunkered down in their headquarters, instead preparing to snuff them out should they ever make a move outside its safety.
However, one thing puzzled Dick. All of Bruce’s past acolytes had an exhaustive knowledge of the city’s history and geography, including the well kept secrets of the other hidden entrances. Once such was via the cave systems beneath Gotham that Bruce used as his city-side Batcaves. As Commissioner, Dick would have been more than able to provide his police colleagues this information, and use it to root out the Bat-Mob. Perhaps, Dick supposed, his future self was turning a blind eye intentionally. But not anymore.
Dick led Booster Gold and his robot Skeets along the dry and shadowy tunnels, each wall lined with the bones of those that died within Arkham’s custody ages ago. So far, they had met no resistance at all.
“Any idea why your kid would run all the way from Metropolis to hang out here?” Booster jested. “From what Skeets downloaded, Metropolis is a utopia in this future.They don’t even need a Superman anymore.”
“What’s the Joker-Batman conflict?” Dick stopped and turned to Booster, the phrase having bugged him their entire journey this far. “The one in 2021.”
“Um,” Booster twitched nervously. Ahead of them, Skeets came to a slow halt, a beam of light from its front face lighting the path ahead. Booster continued, “Depending on your choices, it may very well be part of your future after we get you home. Maybe it’s best I don’t tell you too much about your own future.”
Depending on my choices this future might end up happening,” Dick replied indignantly. “If something awful might happen, I deserve a chance to at least try and change things.”
Skeets turned to face the pair, blinding both as it neglected to deactivate its flashlight. “It is unwise to give you further information on future proceedings. I overstepped earlier by mentioning the conflict at all, for which I apologise.”
“Joker’s dead,” Dick spat back. “Batman’s dead.”
“So everyone thought,” Booster replied.
“Booster, I really think--”
“Some kid Joker showed up and caused chaos, turned Gotham against itself,” Booster cut Skeets off. “And, sure enough, Batman rose to fight him. A meaner Batman, one determined to make sure Gotham was never brave enough to revolt again.”
“Fascism,” Dick grumbled.
“Until the real Joker showed up,” Booster hung his head. “And this new Batman? He was no match. KIA.”
“Who?” Dick asked plainly.
“I think you know,” Booster replied grimly, thinking back to the relentless methods of the young vigilante he had fought alongside against Steppenwolf’s terraformer. Jason. “That’s why Forbes and the police came down as hard as they did. Gotham relied on a Batman that was unjust and corrupt. Then, when he died, they were defenseless. They had to make sure they never needed Batman ever again.”
Dick took a deep breath, the air catching along his through as a chill cut through him. He couldn’t allow any of this to come to pass. For Gotham’s sake. For Jason’s.
“Hands up!!” a voice boomed along the tunnel. Instantly, Skeets leapt back and Booster threw his hands in the air, but Dick barely flinched.
Nameless, faceless figures in jet black armour, much like that of the police, like Luke Fox’s Batwing gear, led Dick, Booster and Skeets further along the tunnel, their rifles levelled at them. Silently, they marched them into an opening, a large round chamber joining four adjacent tunnels.
Free standing work lights illuminated the chamber, with long shadows framing the central stone floor. Crates of ammunition littered the ground, along with numerous camping cots. In this chamber alone, twenty figures stood, all in black Batwing-esque gear. All wore sleek, bat-eared helmets. All except three.
“Yeah, take a long look,” snapped Luke Fox, his hair thinning and now with a thick beard, having caught Dick staring at the geared out soldiers. “You blue bastards stole my tech, we stole it back. I even made some improvements.”
“I really hoped you’d stay away, Dick,” spoke Tim Drake, with a shaved head, a five o’clock shadow, and his face wrought with exhaustion, “This is our turf.”
“I’m glad he’s here,” added Kate Kane. Her short red hair was scraped back, her skin as pale as snow and her eyes sunken and bruised, burning with rage. “It’s long overdue we made you pay.”
“I’m just here for Clark,” Dick replied. It pained him to see the people he cared about harbour such resentment for him. He had to remind himself it wasn’t him for whom it was for.
“Clark?” Tim cocked his head. Dick watched him looking at him with such disdain… Dick knew he hadn’t been a good brother to his Tim since Tim’s father dragged him away from Gotham. Dick had to change that if he got out of this alive.
“My son,” Dick added.
“We know who Clark is,” Kate spat. “He’s family. Unlike you, you traitor.”
“Where is he?” Dick persisted.
Booster looked around the room, they were completely surrounded by Bat-Mobbers. ”Hey, Grayson, you might want to try some more diplomacy,” he laughed nervously. “These guys aren’t the henchmen you beat up for info on the street.”
But Dick ignored him. “Where is my son!?”
Kate moved to scream back, but caught herself. Instead, she smothered that energy and pulled back. He wasn’t worth it.
The older Tim sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “He’s up in Otisburg. Running recon.”
“Oh frakk,” Booster came to an awful realisation.
“What?” Dick turned to him. “What’s ‘oh frakk’?”
Booster said nothing.
“Who has Otisburg?” Dick cried, “Which one of them is it?”
Solemnly, it was Skeets that replied. “Otisburg, much like the vast majority of the Burnley island, was conquered by the one known as the Joker.”
Dick’s face went stone white. “He’s only just joined up… and you sent him into Joker territory...?”
“It’s a routine job,” Kate explained. “We sent a squad with him, they know those streets, how to navigate them.”
“You fed my son right to the Joker!” Dick roared.
“He’s not yours, Dick,” Luke shook his head. “Not anymore. He’s Bat-Mob.”
“I’m going after him,” Dick turned over his shoulder. “Booster, come on.”
But Booster looked once again at the many figures surrounding then. “I, uh…”
“You won’t make it,” Luke continued. “There are no cops in Joker territory. They’ll hunt you like animals.”
“They can try.”
The Bat-Mobbers levelled their guns once more, and Kate cried “Well, you’ll have to escape us first.”
 
 
Next: Things go south in Booster Gold #15 - Coming September 16th
 
submitted by AdamantAce to DCNext [link] [comments]


2020.08.29 18:20 IdolA29Augl Fa-st G-ay Spe-ed Da-ting Minn-esota

Fa-st G-ay Spe-ed Da-ting Minn-esota
Check the Profiles for Free >>>>>>>>>> 🔴►🔴► Dating
Gay Scientists Dating Gay Scruff Dating Hunk Gay Senior Dad Dating Gay Senior Daddy Dating Gay Senior Daddy Dating Dallas Gay Senior Daddy Dating Keller Gay Senior Dating 01301 Gay Senior Dating App Gay Senior Dating in Dc Gay Senior Dating Long Island Gay Senior Dating Websites Gay Seniors Dating Houston Texas Gay Seniors Dating Site Gay Senoir Dating Site Gay Serbain Dating Gay Serious Online Dating Gay Serious Relationship Dating Gay Servicemen Dating Gay Sex Dating Chat Gay Sex Dating for Android Gay Sex Dating in Pakistan Gay Sex Dating Porn Sites Gay Sex Dating Quizzes Gay Sex Dating Reviews Gay Sex Dating Roanoke Va Gay Sex Dating Site Male S & M Sex Gay Sex Fetish Dating Sites Gay Sex Pig Dating Gay Sex Sites Dating Fucking Gay Shanghai Dating Gay Short Film About Dating Gay Short Film About Dating Grindr Hookup Gay Short Film Dating Gay Silver Daddy Dating Gay Silverdaddy Dating Gay Silvermen Dating Gay Single Dad Dating Gay Single Dating Facebook Gay Single Marine Dating Website Gay Singles Dating App Gay Singles Online Dating Gay Singles Palm Springs Men Dating Gay Singles Speed Dating Gay Sissy Dating Hard Core Postings New York State Gay Sissy Sex Dating Gay Sites Dating Boys Gay Skype Dating Gay Slave and Master Dating Gay Slave Master Dating Site Gay Slut Dating Gay Slut Dating Site Gay Small Cock Dating Gay Small Penis Dating Site Gay Small Penis Humiliation Dating Site Gay Smell Dating Gay Smell Dirty Ripe Fetish Dating Hook Up Sites Gay Smelly Dirty Ripe Fetish Dating Hookup Sites Gay Sober Dating App 2018 Gay Sober Dating Apps Gay Sober Dating Nyc Gay Sober Dating Sites Gay Social Dating Apps Gay Social Dating Script Gay Social Network & Gay Dating Gay Social Network Gay Dating Hookup Now Gay Soldier Dating Site Gay Soldier Dating Uk Gay Soldiers Dating Site Gay Somerset Dating Gay Soulmates Dating Gay South African Dating Sites Gay Southampton Dating Gay Spanish Dating Stie Gay Spanking Dating Sites Gay Speed Dating Aberdeen Gay Speed Dating Adelaide Gay Speed Dating Albany Ny Gay Speed Dating Amsterdam Gay Speed Dating Ann Arbor Gay Speed Dating App Gay Speed Dating Auckland Gay Speed Dating Austin Texas Gay Speed Dating Austin Tx Gay Speed Dating Bangkok Gay Speed Dating Bath Gay Speed Dating Belfast Gay Speed Dating Berkeley Gay Speed Dating Berkshire Gay Speed Dating Birmingham Al Gay Speed Dating Blackpool Gay Speed Dating Bournemouth Gay Speed Dating Bradford Gay Speed Dating Brighton 2014 Gay Speed Dating Brighton 2015 Gay Speed Dating Brighton Komedia Gay Speed Dating Brisbane Gay Speed Dating Brooklyn Gay Speed Dating Buenos Aires Gay Speed Dating Buffalo Gay Speed Dating Cambridge Gay Speed Dating Canberra Gay Speed Dating Canterbury Gay Speed Dating Cardiff Gay Speed Dating Central Illinois Gay Speed Dating Central London Gay Speed Dating Champaign Illinois Gay Speed Dating Charleston Sc Gay Speed Dating Cheltenham Gay Speed Dating Chester Gay Speed Dating Chicago 2013 Gay Speed Dating Chicago 2015 Gay Speed Dating Chicago 2017 Gay Speed Dating Chicago 2018 Gay Speed Dating Cincinnati Gay Speed Dating Clapham Gay Speed Dating Cleveland Gay Speed Dating Columbus Gay Speed Dating Connecticut Gay Speed Dating Cork Gay Speed Dating Costa Mesa Gay Speed Dating Coventry Gay Speed Dating Ct Gay Speed Dating Dayton Ohio Gay Speed Dating Delaware Gay Speed Dating Derby Gay Speed Dating Detroit Gay Speed Dating Detroit Mi Gay Speed Dating Devon Gay Speed Dating Didsbury Gay Speed Dating Dublin 2013 Gay Speed Dating Dublin 2014 Gay Speed Dating Edmonton Gay Speed Dating Essex Gay Speed Dating Events Nyc Gay Speed Dating Events Sydney Gay Speed Dating Exeter Gay Speed Dating Experience Gay Speed Dating Florida Gay Speed Dating Flyer Gay Speed Dating Fort Worth Gay Speed Dating Gloucester Gay Speed Dating Gold Coast Gay Speed Dating Groningen Gay Speed Dating Guildford Gay Speed Dating Hamilton Gay Speed Dating Hampshire Gay Speed Dating Hawaii Gay Speed Dating Hertfordshire Gay Speed Dating Herts Gay Speed Dating Hong Kong Gay Speed Dating Honolulu Gay Speed Dating Houston Tx Gay Speed Dating How Does It Work Gay Speed Dating Hull Gay Speed Dating Illinois Gay Speed Dating in Atlanta Ga Gay Speed Dating in Birmingham Gay Speed Dating in Boston Gay Speed Dating in Bristol Gay Speed Dating in Cape Town Gay Speed Dating in Charlotte Gay Speed Dating in Ct Gay Speed Dating in Dallas Gay Speed Dating in Dc Gay Speed Dating in Denver Gay Speed Dating in Detroit Gay Speed Dating in Edinburgh Gay Speed Dating in Glasgow Gay Speed Dating in Houston Gay Speed Dating in Johannesburg Gay Speed Dating in Leeds Gay Speed Dating in Liverpool Gay Speed Dating in Manchester Gay Speed Dating in New Orleans Gay Speed Dating in New York City 40 Gay Speed Dating in Newcastle Gay Speed Dating in Orlando Gay Speed Dating in Philly Gay Speed Dating in Phoenix Gay Speed Dating in Phoenix Az Gay Speed Dating in San Antonio Gay Speed Dating in San Diego Gay Speed Dating in San Francisco Gay Speed Dating in Twin Cities Gay Speed Dating Inland Empire Gay Speed Dating Ipswich Gay Speed Dating Ireland Gay Speed Dating Jacksonville Gay Speed Dating Jacksonville Fl Gay Speed Dating Johannesburg Gay Speed Dating Kansas City Gay Speed Dating Kansas Scity Gay Speed Dating Kent Gay Speed Dating Lancashire Gay Speed Dating Leamington Spa Gay Speed Dating Leeds Gay Speed Dating Logo Gay Speed Dating London 2013 Gay Speed Dating London 2014 Gay Speed Dating London 2016 Gay Speed Dating London Opening Times Gay Speed Dating London Professionals Gay Speed Dating London Review Gay Speed Dating Los Angeles 2013 Gay Speed Dating Los Angeles 2014 Gay Speed Dating Los Angeles 2015 Gay Speed Dating Los Angeles 2016 Gay Speed Dating Los Angeles 2017 Gay Speed Dating Louisville Gay Speed Dating Lyon Gay Speed Dating Madison Wi Gay Speed Dating Madrid Gay Speed Dating Maidstone Gay Speed Dating Malaysia Gay Speed Dating Manchester 2013 Gay Speed Dating Manchester 2015 Gay Speed Dating Manchester 2017 Gay Speed Dating Manchester 2018 Gay Speed Dating Manila Gay Speed Dating Manila 2014 Gay Speed Dating Maryland Gay Speed Dating Massachusetts Gay Speed Dating Math Gay Speed Dating Memphis Gay Speed Dating Mexico Gay Speed Dating Michigan Gay Speed Dating Middlesbrough Gay Speed Dating Midlands Gay Speed Dating Milano Gay Speed Dating Milton Keynes Gay Speed Dating Milwaukee Gay Speed Dating Minnesota Gay Speed Dating Moscow Gay Speed Dating Munchen Gay Speed Dating Munich Gay Speed Dating Nashville Gay Speed Dating Nashville Tn Gay Speed Dating Near Philadelphia Gay Speed Dating New Orleans Gay Speed Dating New Zealand Gay Speed Dating Newcastle Upon Tyne Gay Speed Dating Nh Gay Speed Dating Norfolk Va Gay Speed Dating North East Gay Speed Dating North West Gay Speed Dating Northampton Gay Speed Dating Norwich Gay Speed Dating Nottingham Gay Speed Dating Nyc 2012 Gay Speed Dating Nyc 2014 Gay Speed Dating Nyc 2017 Gay Speed Dating Nyc Over 40 Gay Speed Dating Nyc Reviews Gay Speed Dating Nz Gay Speed Dating Ohio Gay Speed Dating Okc Gay Speed Dating Omaha Gay Speed Dating Orlando Fl Gay Speed Dating Over 45 Gay Speed Dating Oxford Gay Speed Dating Palm Springs Gay Speed Dating Pasadena Gay Speed Dating Philippines 2017 Gay Speed Dating Philippines 2018 Gay Speed Dating Philly Gay Speed Dating Phoenix Az Gay Speed Dating Plymouth Gay Speed Dating Portland or Gay Speed Dating Portland Oregon Gay Speed Dating Portsmouth Gay Speed Dating Prague Gay Speed Dating Preston Gay Speed Dating Problem Gay Speed Dating Providence Gay Speed Dating Questions Gay Speed Dating Raleigh Gay Speed Dating Reading Gay Speed Dating Rhode Island Gay Speed Dating Riverside Gay Speed Dating Rotation Gay Speed Dating Rotterdam Gay Speed Dating Rules Gay Speed Dating Salt Lake City Gay Speed Dating San Antonio Gay Speed Dating San Jose Gay Speed Dating San Jose Ca Gay Speed Dating Sc Gay Speed Dating Scotland Gay Speed Dating Sheffield Gay Speed Dating Singapore Gay Speed Dating Soho Gay Speed Dating Sorting Gay Speed Dating South Africa Gay Speed Dating South Florida Gay Speed Dating South Wales Gay Speed Dating Southampton Gay Speed Dating St Albans Gay Speed Dating Suffolk Gay Speed Dating Surrey Gay Speed Dating Sussex Gay Speed Dating Swindon Gay Speed Dating Sydney 2015 Gay Speed Dating Sydney 2017 Gay Speed Dating Sydney 2018 Gay Speed Dating Sydney 2019 Gay Speed Dating Tacoma Gay Speed Dating Tips Gay Speed Dating Tucson Gay Speed Dating Utrecht Gay Speed Dating Vancouver Bc Gay Speed Dating Victoria Bc Gay Speed Dating Vienna Gay Speed Dating Village Gay Speed Dating Virginia Gay Speed Dating Wales Gay Speed Dating Wellington Gay Speed Dating West Midlands Gay Speed Dating West Palm Beach Gay Speed Dating Wiltshire Gay Speed Dating Winnipeg Gay Speed Dating Yorkshire Gay Speed Dating Zurich Gay Spiritual Dating Uk Gay Stalk Dating App Gay Stalk Dating App is Normal Gay Start Dating Exclusive Gay Step Brothers Dating Gay Stoner Dating App Gay Straight Dating Show Gay Student Dating Uk Gay Sub Dating Sites Gay Submissive Sex Dating Gay Sugar Baby Dating Ireland Gay Sugar Baby Dating Websites Gay Sugar Daddy Dating Canada Gay Sugar Daddy Dating Online Gay Sugar Daddy Dating Sites Australia Gay Sugar Daddy Dating Sites Boston Gay Sugar Daddy Dating Sites Canada Gay Sugar Daddy Dating Sites South Africa Gay Sugar Daddy Dating Sites Uk Gay Sugar Daddy Dating Uk Free Gay Sugar Daddy Dating Websites Gay Sugar Daddy Free Dating Site Gay Sugar Daddy Free Dating Sites Gay Sugar Daddy Online Dating Gay Sugar Dating Uk Gay Sugardaddy Dating Apps Gay Sweden Tumblr Dating Gay Swedish Men Dating Site Gay Swingers Dating Gay Swingers Dating Site Gay Sydney Dating Sites Gay Tantric Dating Gay Teachers Dating Site Gay Teen Boy Dating Site Gay Teen Boys Dating Site Gay Teen Chats for Dating Gay Teen Dating 76009 Gay Teen Dating Chatrroms Gay Teen Dating Discord Gay Teen Dating Hangout Gay Teen Dating Hangouta Gay Teen Dating in Scottsdale Gay Teen Dating Iscord Gay Teen Dating Site Reddit Gay Teen Dating Sites 17 Gay Teen Fetish Dating App Gay Teen Problems in Friendship and Dating Nasw Gay Teen Problems Un Dating Gay Teen Sex Dating Gay Teenage Dating Websites Gay Teenn Dating Gay Teens Dating Adults Gay Teens Dating as a 17 Year Old Gay Text Dating Canada Gay Text


https://preview.redd.it/hk5k1i5yvyj51.jpg?width=275&format=pjpg&auto=webp&s=5fa2ad5ce3347eceb00b9590b866e03abb5a3853
submitted by IdolA29Augl to u/IdolA29Augl [link] [comments]


2020.08.21 19:33 K3vin_Norton Custom, semi chronological Watch order for the DC Animated Universe

This is a custom watch order for the DC Animated Universe (DCAU) AKA the Timmverse/Diniverse. This listing was created using IMDB user Darkpoet1792's watch order as a basis, and Darkpoet1792 Chronology as a reference, also shoutout to wiggi71086 for helping me spot multiple continuity errors during the process.
The main differences from Darkpoet's watch order are as follows:
1) To make for a more varied watching experience, there are no more than 6 consecutive episodes of any one show; often at the expense of exact chronology.
2) This listing includes S1 and S2 of Gotham Girls, Lobo, The Zeta Project, Static Shock, and controversially Teen Titans. I realize that Teen Titans takes place in its own universe but the only real contradiction as far I can tell is the age of Wally West, and possibly also Dick Grayson
I've made an effort to hide that continuity error as much as possible with the episode order. I ask that you imagine a 1 year timeskip after the Teen Titans movie, where Dick Grayson leaves the Titans to become Nightwing, and Wally West takes on the mantle of Flash.
[Please note: If this text is here this post is a work in progress, I may still adjust some episodes here and there as I watch trough if I find any continuity errors. ]
To fix: Batgirl named in Superman before her first appearance.
Contents (Roughly in order) Format
The Dark Knight's First Night Short Pilot for B:TAS
Batman:The Animated Series TV Show
Batman:Mask of the Phantasm Movie
Superman:The Animated Series TV Show
Lobo Flash Animation (On Youtube)
Batman:Black and White Motion Comic (on Youtube)
Batman:Sub-Zero Movie
Static Shock TV Show
Teen Titans TV Show
New Teen Titans text
Teen Titans: Trouble in Tokyo Movie
The New Batman Adventures TV Show
Gotham Girls Flash Animation (on Youtube)
Justice League TV Show
Batman Beyond TV Show
Batman and Harley Quinn Movie
Batman: Chase Me Animated Short
Justice League Unlimited TV Show
Batman: Mystery of the Batwoman Movie
Batman Beyond: Return of the Joker Movie
The Zeta Project TV Show
Season 1 (B:TAS & S:TAS)
  1. S:TAS - 101 - The Last Son of Krypton - Part 1
  2. B:TAS - 000 - The Dark Knight's First Night
  3. B:TAS - 125 - The Cape and Cowl Conspiracy
  4. B:TAS - 101 - The Cat and the Claw - Part 1
  5. B:TAS - 108 - The Cat and the Claw - Part 2
  6. B:TAS - 120 - I've Got Batman in My Basement
  7. B:TAS - 127 - The Underdwellers
  8. S:TAS - 102 - The Last Son of Krypton - Part 2
  9. S:TAS - 103 - The Last Son of Krypton - Part 3 - Mid-Season Finale
  10. B:TAS - 115 - The Last Laugh
  11. B:TAS - 122 - Prophecy of Doom
  12. B:TAS - 128 - Night of the Ninja
  13. B:TAS - 159 - Read My Lips
  14. B:TAS - 123 - The Forgotten
  15. S:TAS - 104 - Fun and Games
  16. B:TAS - 156 - See No Evil
  17. B:TAS - 106 - It's Never Too Late
  18. B:TAS - 112 - Appointment in Crime Alley - Season Finale
Season 2 (B:TAS, Lobo & S:TAS)
  1. S:TAS - 105 - A Little Piece of Home
  2. Lobo - 001 -Lobo Is a Four Letter Word
  3. Lobo - 001 - Market Day
  4. Lobo - 001 - Pit Stop
  5. Lobo - 001 - It's Fraggin' Time Again
  6. Lobo - 001 - Payback Time
  7. B:TAS - 102 - On Leather Wings
  8. B:TAS - 110 - Nothing to Fear
  9. B:TAS - MOV - Mask of the Phantasm
  10. B:TAS - 113 - P.O.V.
  11. B:TAS - 109 - Pretty Poison
  12. S:TAS - 111 - My Girl [[[Batgirl Named!]]]
  13. B:TAS - 111 - Be a Clown
  14. B:TAS - 132 - Beware the Gray Ghost
  15. B:TAS - 107 - Joker's Favor [[[HQ]]]
  16. Lobo - 006 - Bustin' Out of Oblivion Part 1
  17. Lobo - 007 - Bustin' Out of Oblivion Part 2
  18. Lobo - 008 - Bustin' Out of Oblivion Part 3
  19. Lobo - 009 - Breakout!
  20. B:TAS - 117 - Two-Face - Part 1
  21. B:TAS - 133 - Cat Scratch Fever
  22. S:TAS - 106 - Feeding Time
  23. B:TAS - 114 - The Clock King - Mid-Season Finale
  24. B:TAS - 136 - Moon of the Wolf
  25. B:TAS - 146 - The Laughing Fish [[[HQ]]]
  26. B:TAS - 121 - Vendetta
  27. B:TAS - 118 - Two-Face -Part 2
  28. S:TAS - 107 - The Way of All Flesh
  29. B:TAS - 154 - Blind as a Bat
  30. B:TAS - 150 - Zatanna
  31. B:TAS - 119 - Fear of Victory
  32. B:TAS - 141 - If You're So Smart, Why Aren't You Rich?
  33. Lobo - 010 - Lobo For President
  34. Lobo - 011 - When Pigs Fly
  35. Lobo - 012 - Arms & The Main Man
  36. Lobo - 013 - Eat This!
  37. Lobo - 014 - Repeating Offender
  38. S:TAS - 108 - Stolen Memories
  39. B:TAS - 155 - Day of the Samurai
  40. B:TAS - 116 - Eternal Youth
  41. B:TAS - 129 - The Strange Secret of Bruce Wayne - Season Finale
Season 3 (B:TAS & S:TAS)
  1. B:TAS - 138 - Christmas with The Joker
  2. B:TAS - 103 - Heart of Ice
  3. S:TAS - 109 - The Main Man - Part 1
  4. S:TAS - 110 - The Main Man - Part 2
  5. B:TAS - 104 - Feat of Clay - Part 1
  6. B:TAS - 105 - Feat of Clay - Part 2
  7. B:TAS - 124 - Mad as a Hatter
  8. B:TAS - 147 - Harley and Ivy
  9. S:TAS - 113 - Two's a Crowd
  10. B:TAS - 131 - Dreams in Darkness
  11. B:TAS - 130 - Tyger, Tyger
  12. B:TAS - 142 - Joker's Wild
  13. B:TAS - 151 - Robin's Reckoning - Part 1
  14. B:TAS - 153 - Robin's Reckoning - Part 2
  15. S:TAS - 112 - Tools of the Trade
  16. B:TAS - 149 - The Man Who Killed Batman
  17. B:TAS - 126 - Perchance to Dream - Mid-Season Finale
  18. B:TAS - 135 - Almost Got 'im
  19. B:TAS - 160 - Fire From Olympus
  20. B:TAS - 139 - Heart of Steel - Part 1 [[[BARBARA GORDON]]]
  21. B:TAS - 140 - Heart of Steel - Part 2
  22. S:TAS - 203 - The Prometheon
  23. B:TAS - 137 - Terror in the Sky
  24. B:TAS - 145 - What is Reality?
  25. B:TAS - 152 - Birds of a Feather
  26. B:TAS - 134 - I Am the Night
  27. S:TAS - 201 - Blasts from the Past - Part 1
  28. S:TAS - 202 - Blasts from the Past - Part 2
  29. B:TAS - 144 - Off Balance
  30. B:TAS - 205 - Paging the Crime Doctor
  31. B:TAS - 209 - Trial
  32. B:TAS - 157 - The Demon's Quest - Part 1
  33. B:TAS - 158 - The Demon's Quest - Part 2 - Season Finale
Season 4 (B:TAS, S:TAS, Static Shock, Teen Titans)
  1. B:TAS - 309 - Lock-Up (up to 6:20)
  2. SS - 101 - Shock to the System
  3. SS - 102 - Aftershock
  4. S:TAS - 205 - Livewire
  5. B:TAS - 206 - House and Garden
  6. B:TAS - 208 - Avatar
  7. B:TAS - 143 - His Silicon Soul
  8. B:TAS - 210 - Harlequinade [[[BATGIRL MENTIONED]]]
  9. S:TAS - 206 - Identity Crisis
  10. B:TAS - 203 - Mudslide
  11. B:TAS - 301 - Bane
  12. SS - 103 - The Breed
  13. B:TAS - 204 - The Worry Men
  14. B:TAS - 404 - A Bullet for Bullock
  15. S:TAS - 207 - Target
  16. B:TAS - 201 - Shadow of the Bat - Part 1
  17. B:TAS - 307 - Make 'em Laugh
  18. B:TAS - 303 - Riddler's Reform
  19. B:TAS - 202 - Shadow of the Bat - Part 2 - Mid-Season Finale
  20. SS - 104 - Grounded
  21. S:TAS - 208 - Mxyzpixilated
  22. B:TAS - 305 - Time Out of Joint
  23. B:TAS - 304 - Baby-Doll
  24. B:TAS - 405 - The Lion and the Unicorn
  25. SS - 105 - They're Playing My Song
  26. B:TAS - 402 - Showdown
  27. B:TAS - 403 - Catwalk
  28. B:TAS - 401 - The Terrible Trio
  29. B:TAS - 302 - Second Chance
  30. S:TAS - 209 - Action Figures
  31. SS - 106 - The New Kid
  32. B:TAS - 306 - Harley's Holiday
  33. B:TAS - 309 - Lock-Up (continued)
  34. B:TAS - 207 - Sideshow
  35. SS - 107 - Child's Play
  36. B:TAS - 148 - The Mechanic
  37. B:TAS - 310 - Deep Freeze
  38. B:TAS - 308 - Batgirl Returns
  39. S:TAS - 210 - Double Dose
  40. TT - 101 - Final Exam
  41. B:TAS - 000 - Batman Black & White: Two of a Kind
  42. B:TAS - MOV - Subzero - Season Finale
Season 5 (Teen Titans, S:TAS, SS, NTT)
  1. TT - 102 - Sisters
  2. TT - 103 - Divide and Conquer
  3. TT - 104 - Forces of Nature
  4. TT - 105 - The Sum of His Parts
  5. TT - 106 - Nevermore
  6. S:TAS - 211 - Solar Power
  7. TT - 107 - Switched
  8. TT - 108 - Deep Six
  9. TT - 109 - Masks
  10. TT - 110 - Mad Mod
  11. SS - 209 - Attack of the Living Brain Puppets
  12. NTT - 001 - Burp
  13. NTT - 002 - Utility Player
  14. NTT - 003 - Stream of Consiences
  15. NTT - 004 - Turn Back the Clock
  16. TT - 111 - Apprentice (1)
  17. TT - 112 - Apprentice (2)
  18. TT - 113 - Car Trouble
  19. S:TAS - 212 - Brave New Metropolis
  20. TT - 201 - How Long is Forever?
  21. TT - 202 - Every Dog Has His Day
  22. TT - 203 - Terra - Mid-Season Finale
  23. TT - 204 - Only Human
  24. TT - 205 - Fear Itself
  25. S:TAS - 213 - Monkey Fun
  26. TT - 206 - Date with Destiny
  27. TT - 207 - Transformation
  28. TT - 208 - Titan Rising
  29. TT - 209 - Winner Take All
  30. SS - 108 - Sons of the Fathers
  31. SS - 111 - Junior
  32. TT - 210 - Betrayal
  33. TT - 211 - Fractured
  34. SS - 109 - Winds of Change
  35. SS - 110 - Bent Out of Shape
  36. TT - 212 - Aftershock (1)
  37. TT - 213 - Aftershock (2) - Season Finale
  38. NTT - 012 - Kidz Korner 4 Kidz
  39. NTT - 013 - Groundhog Minute
  40. NTT - 014 - Apprentice, Part III
Season 6 (S:TAS, TT, SS & NTT )
  1. SS - 112 - Replay
  2. SS - 113 - Tantrum
  3. S:TAS - 214 - Ghost in the Machine
  4. TT - 301 - Deception
  5. TT - 302 - X
  6. TT - 303 - Betrothed
  7. TT - 304 - Crash
  8. TT - 305 - Haunted
  9. TT - 306 - Spellbound
  10. S:TAS - 216 - World's Finest - Part 1
  11. S:TAS - 217 - World's Finest - Part 2
  12. S:TAS - 218 - World's Finest - Part 3 - "Mid"-Season Finale
  13. NTT - 005 - Blackfire's Babysiter
  14. NTT - 006 - Cyborg the Lifeguard
  15. NTT - 007 - Taped Before a Live Studio Audience
  16. NTT - 008 - Red X Unmasked
  17. NTT - 009 - Gamma Rays and You
  18. TT - 307 - Revolution
  19. TT - 308 - Wavelength
  20. TT - 309 - The Beast Within
  21. S:TAS - 215 - Father's Day
  22. TT - 310 - Can I Keep Him?
  23. TT - 311 - Bunny Raven or How to Make a Titananimal Disappear
  24. NTT - 010 - Titans in Love
  25. NTT - 011 - Titanimal Kingdom
  26. TT - ??? - The Lost Episode
  27. TT - 312 - Titans East (1)
  28. TT - 313 - Titans East (2)
  29. S:TAS - 221 - Prototype
  30. SS - 206 - Sunspots
  31. SS - 310 - Trouble Squared
  32. TT - 401 - Don't Touch That Dial
  33. TT - 402 - The Quest
  34. TT - 403 - Birthmark
  35. S:TAS - 219 - Bizarro's World
  36. TT - 404 - Cyborg the Barbarian
  37. TT - 405 - Employee of the Month
  38. TT - 406 - Troq
  39. TT - 407 - The Prophecy
  40. S:TAS - 223 - Heavy Metal
  41. TT - 408 - Stranded
  42. TT - 409 - Overdrive
  43. TT - 410 - Mother Mae-Eye
  44. TT - 411 - The End (1)
  45. TT - 412 - The End (2)
  46. TT - 413 - The End (3) - Season Finale
Season 7 (SS, TT, NTT & S:TAS)
  1. SS - 203 - Brother-Sister Act
  2. SS - 204 - Static Shaq
  3. S:TAS - 220 - The Hand of Fate
  4. TT - 500 - Homecoming (1)
  5. TT - 501 - Homecoming (2)
  6. TT - 502 - Trust
  7. TT - 503 - For Real
  8. SS - 205 - Frozen Out
  9. S:TAS - 222 - The Late Mr. Kent
  10. S:TAS - 224 - Warrior Queen - Mid-Season Finale
  11. TT - 504 - Snowblind
  12. TT - 505 - Kole
  13. TT - 506 - Hide and Seek
  14. TT - 507 - Lightspeed
  15. SS - 208 - Bad Stretch
  16. SS - 207 - Pop's Girlfriend
  17. NTT - 015 - Bad Dad
  18. NTT - 016 - Lighting Round
  19. NTT - 017 - Mayhem at First Sight
  20. TT - 508 - Revved Up
  21. TT - 509 - Go
  22. TT - 510 - Calling All Titans
  23. TT - 511 - Titans Together
  24. TT - 512 - Things Change
  25. S:TAS - 225 - Apokolips... Now! - Part 1
  26. S:TAS - 226 - Apokolips... Now! - Part 2
  27. TT - MOV - Teen Titans: Trouble in Tokyo - Season Finale
(Several months pass to fix the continuity problems Titans creates)
Season 8 (SS, S:TAS, TNBA, GG)
  1. SS - 202 - Power Play
  2. SS - 309 - Consequences
  3. SS - 201 - The Big Leagues
  4. S:TAS - 204 - Speed Demons
  5. S:TAS - 227 - Little Girl Lost - Part 1
  6. S:TAS - 228 - Little Girl Lost - Part 2
  7. TNBA - 102 - Sins of the Father
  8. TNBA - 103 - Cold Comfort
  9. TNBA - 106 - Double Talk
  10. TNBA - 105 - You Scratch My Back
  11. GG - 101 - The Vault
  12. GG - 102 - Lap Bat
  13. GG - 103 - Trick or Trick
  14. S:TAS - 301 - Where There's Smoke
  15. TNBA - 108 - Growing Pains
  16. TNBA - 101 - Holiday Knights
  17. TNBA - 113 - Love Is a Croc
  18. TNBA - 112 - Torch Song
  19. TNBA - 201 - The Ultimate Thrill
  20. S:TAS - 302 - Knight Time - Mid-Season Finale
  21. TNBA - 104 - Never Fear
  22. GG - 104 - Alittle Night Magic
  23. GG - 105 - More than One Way
  24. GG - 106 - Precious Virthstones
  25. S:TAS - 304 - Obsession
  26. S:TAS - 303 - New Kids in Town
  27. S:TAS - 311 - The Demon Reborn
  28. TNBA - 107 - Joker's Millions
  29. S:TAS - 305 - Little Big Head Man
  30. TNBA - 109 - Mean Seasons
  31. S:TAS - 306 - Absolute Power
  32. S:TAS - 307 - In Brightest Day
  33. TNBA - 202 - Critters
  34. S:TAS - 308 - Superman's Pal
  35. S:TAS - 309 - A Fish Story
  36. GG - 107 - Pave Paradise
  37. GG - 108 - The Three Babes
  38. GG - 110 - The Gardner's Apprentice
  39. GG - 111 - Lady - X
  40. TNBA - 203 - Cult of the Cat
  41. TNBA - 204 - Animal Act
  42. S:TAS - 310 - Unity
  43. S:TAS - 312 - Legacy - Part 1
  44. S:TAS - 313 - Legacy - Part 2 - Season Finale
Season 9 (JL, TNBA, SS & GG)
  1. JL - 101 - Secret Origins
  2. JL - 102 - Secret Origins: Part II
  3. JL - 103 - Secret Origins: Part III
  4. TNBA - 110 - The Demon Within
  5. TNBA - 205 - Old Wounds
  6. TNBA - 206 - Legends of the Dark Knight
  7. TNBA - 208 - Chemistry
  8. JL - 104 - In Blackest Night
  9. JL - 105 - In Blackest Night: Part II
  10. TNBA - 207 - Girl's Night Out
  11. TNBA - 210 - Beware the Creeper
  12. JL - 106 - The Enemy Below
  13. JL - 107 - The Enemy Below: Part II
  14. JL - 118 - Injustice for All
  15. JL - 119 - Injustice for All: Part II
  16. TNBA - 209 - Judgement Day
  17. TNBA - 211 - Mad Love
  18. TNBA - 111 - Over the Edge
  19. SS - 219 - Duped
  20. SS - 301 - Hard as Nails
  21. SS - 303 - Static in Africa
  22. GG - 201 - Hold That Tiger
  23. GG - 202 - Miss Un-Congeniality
  24. GG - 203 - Strategery
  25. JL - 108 - Paradise Lost
  26. JL - 109 - Paradise Lost: Part II - - Mid-Season Finale
  27. JL - 110 - War World
  28. JL - 111 - War World: Part II
  29. SS - 302 - Gear
  30. GG - 204 - Baby Boom
  31. GG - 205 - Cat N- Mouse
  32. GG - 206 - Bat'ing Cleaup
  33. JL - 112 - The Brave and the Bold
  34. JL - 113 - The Brave and the Bold: Part II
  35. TNBA - 000 - Chase Me (Short)
  36. SS - 314 - Flashback
  37. JL - 114 - Fury
  38. JL - 115 - Fury: Part II
  39. SS - 305 - The Usual Suspect
  40. JL - 116 - Legends
  41. JL - 117 - Legends: Part II
  42. JL - 122 - Metamorphosis
  43. JL - 123 - Metamorphosis: Part II
  44. GG - 207 - Catsitter
  45. GG - 208 - Gotham Noir
  46. GG - 209 - Scout's Dis-Honor
  47. GG - 210 - I'm Badgirl
  48. JL - 120 - A Knight of Shadows
  49. JL - 121 - A Knight of Shadows: Part II
  50. SS - 304 - Shebang
  51. JL - 124 - The Savage Time
  52. JL - 125 - The Savage Time: Part II
  53. JL - 126 - The Savage Time: Part III - Season Finale
[Note to self orginally SS306-307 WAS AFTER JL212, fix that if it cause continuity problems]
Season 10 (JL, SS, GG)
  1. SS - 308 - Showtime
  2. SS - 211 - Jimmy
  3. JL - 201 - Twilight
  4. JL - 202 - Twilight: Part II
  5. JL - 203 - Tabula Rasa
  6. JL - 204 - Tabula Rasa: Part II
  7. JL - 207 - Maid of Honor
  8. JL - 208 - Maid of Honor: Part II
  9. SS - 306 - A League of Their Own: Part 1
  10. SS - 315 - Blast from the Past
  11. SS - 307 - A League of Their Own: Part 2 - Season Finale
  12. JL - 209 - Hearts and Minds
  13. JL - 210 - Hearts and Minds: Part II
  14. JL - 211 - A Better World
  15. JL - 212 - A Better World: Part II
  16. SS - 311 - Toys in the Hood
  17. SS - 313 - Romeo in the Mix
  18. JL - 205 - Only a Dream
  19. JL - 206 - Only a Dream: Part II
  20. SS - 312 - The Parent Trap
  21. SS - 401 - Future Shock --------
  22. JL - 215 - The Terror Beyond
  23. JL - 216 - The Terror Beyond: Part II
  24. JL - 213 - Eclipsed
  25. JL - 214 - Eclipsed: Part II
  26. JL - 219 - Hereafter
  27. JL - 220 - Hereafter: Part II - Mid-Season Finale
  28. SS - 402 - She-Back!
  29. SS - 403 - Out of Africa
  30. JL - 217 - Secret Society
  31. JL - 218 - Secret Society: Part II
  32. JL - 223 - Comfort and Joy
  33. JL - 221 - Wild Cards
  34. JL - 222 - Wild Cards: Part II
  35. GG - 301 - Ms-ing in Action
  36. GG - 302 - Gotham in Pink
  37. GG - 303 - Hear Me Roar
  38. GG - 304 - Gotham in Blue
  39. SS - 405 - Fallen Hero
  40. SS - 404 - Army of Darkness - Season Finale
  41. GG - 305 - A Cat in the Hand
  42. GG - 306 - Jailhouse Wreck
  43. GG - 307 - Honor Among Thieves
  44. GG - 308 - No, I'm Batgirl!
  45. GG - 309 - Signal Fires
  46. GG - 310 - Cold Hands, Cold Heart
  47. JL - 224 - Starcrossed
  48. JL - 225 - Starcrossed: Part II
  49. JL - 226 - Starcrossed: Part III - Season Finale
Season 11 (BB, SS & JLU)
  1. BB - 101 - Rebirth: Part 1
  2. BB - 102 - Rebirth: Part 2
  3. BB - 103 - Black Out
  4. SS - 407 - Hoop Squad
  5. SS - 408 - Now You See Him...
  6. BB - 104 - Golem
  7. BB - 109 - The Winning Edge
  8. BB - 108 - Dead Man's Hand
  9. SS - 406 - No Man's an Island
  10. SS - 410 - Linked
  11. BB - 105 - Meltdown
  12. BB - 106 - Heroes
  13. BB - 110 - Spellbound
  14. SS - 409 - Where the Rubber Meets the Road
  15. SS - 411 - Wet and Wild
  16. SS - 412 - Kidnapped
  17. SS - 413 - Power Outage - Mid-Season Finale
  18. JLU - 101 - Initiation
  19. BB - 107 - Shriek
  20. BB - 112 - A Touch of Curaré
  21. JLU - 102 - For the Man Who Has Everything
  22. JLU - 103 - Kids' Stuff
  23. JLU - 104 - Hawk and Dove
  24. BB - 111 - Disappearing Inque
  25. BB - 203 - Joyride
  26. BB - 113 - Ascension
  27. JLU - 105 - This Little Piggy
  28. JLU - 106 - Fearful Symmetry
  29. JLU - 107 - The Greatest Story Never Told
  30. BB - 202 - Earth Mover
  31. BB - 201 - Splicers
  32. BB - 204 - Lost Soul
  33. JLU - 108 - The Return
  34. JLU - 109 - Ultimatum
  35. JLU - 110 - Dark Heart
  36. BB - 206 - Bloodsport
  37. BB - 205 - Hidden Agenda
  38. BB - 207 - Once Burned
  39. JLU - 111 - Wake the Dead
  40. JLU - 112 - The Once and Future Thing, Part One: Weird Western Tales
  41. JLU - 113 - The Once and Future Thing, Part Two: Time, Warped - Season Finale
Season 12 (BB, JLU, TZP, TNBA)
  1. BB - 208 - Hooked Up
  2. BB - 209 - Rats!
  3. BB - 210 - Mind Games
  4. JLU - 201 - The Cat and the Canary
  5. JLU - 202 - The Ties That Bind
  6. BB - 211 - Revenant
  7. BB - 212 - Babel
  8. BB - 213 - Terry's Friend Dates a Robot
  9. BB - 214 - Eyewitness
  10. BB - 220 - Zeta
  11. JLU - 203 - The Doomsday Sanction
  12. JLU - 204 - Task Force X
  13. JLU - 205 - The Balance
  14. JLU - 206 - Double Date - Mid-Season Finale
  15. TZP - 101 - The Accomplice
  16. TZP - 102 - His Maker's Name
  17. TZP - 104 - Change of Heart
  18. JLU - 207 - Clash
  19. JLU - 208 - Hunter's Moon
  20. TNBA - MOV - Batman and Harley Quinn - Mid-Season Finale
  21. TZP - 103 - Remote Control
  22. TZP - 105 - The Next Gen
  23. TZP - 106 - West Bound
  24. TZP - 107 - Hicksburg
  25. JLU - 209 - Question Authority
  26. JLU - 210 - Flashpoint
  27. JLU - 211 - Panic in the Sky
  28. JLU - 212 - Divided We Fall -
  29. BB - 216 - The Last Resort
  30. BB - 215 - Final Cut
  31. BB - 217 - Armory
  32. BB - 218 - Sneak Peak
  33. JLU - 301 - I Am Legion
  34. JLU - 302 - Shadow of the Hawk
  35. JLU - 303 - Chaos at the Earth's Core
  36. BB - 221 - Plague
  37. BB - 219 - The Eggbaby
  38. BB - 222 - April Moon
  39. BB - 224 - Payback
  40. BB - 223 - Sentries of the Last Cosmos
  41. JLU - 304 - To Another Shore
  42. JLU - 305 - Flash and Substance
  43. JLU - 306 - Dead Reckoning
  44. JLU - 307 - Patriot Act
  45. BB - 304 - Big Time
  46. BB - 302 - Untouchable
  47. BB - 225 - Where's Terry? - Season Finale
Season 13 (TZP, BB, JLU, & TNBA)
  1. BB - 226 - Ace in the Hole
  2. BB - 301 - King's Ransom
  3. JLU - 308 - The Great Brain Robbery
  4. JLU - 309 - Grudge Match
  5. TZP - 108 - Shadows --------
  6. TZP - 109 - Crime Waves
  7. TZP - 110 - Taffy Time
  8. JLU - 310 - Far from Home
  9. JLU - 311 - Ancient History
  10. BB - MOV - Return of The Joker
  11. TZP - 112 - Ro's Reunion
  12. TZP - 111 - Kid Genius - Mid-Season Finale
  13. TZP - 209 - Quality Time
  14. JLU - 312 - Alive!
  15. JLU - 313 - Destroyer
  16. TZP - 201 - Absolute Zero
  17. TZP - 202 - Wired: Part 1
  18. TZP - 203 - Wired: Part 2
  19. JLU - MOV - Justice League vs The Fatal Five - Mid-Season Finale
  20. BB - 309 - Betrayal
  21. BB - 305 - Out of the Past
  22. BB - 306 - Speak No Evil
  23. TZP - 205 - Hunt in the Hub
  24. TZP - 206 - Ro's Gift
  25. TZP - 204 - Resume Mission
  26. TZP - 207 - Lost and Found
  27. BB - 303 - Inqueling
  28. BB - 313 - Unmasked
  29. TNBA - MOV - Mystery of the Batwoman
  30. TZP - 210 - On the Wire
  31. TZP - 211 - Cabin Pressure
  32. TZP - 214 - The Wrong Morph
  33. BB - 310 - The Curse of the Kobra: Part 1
  34. BB - 311 - The Curse of the Kobra: Part 2
  35. TZP - 208 - Eye of the Storm
  36. TZP - 212 - The River Rising
  37. TZP - 213 - The Hologram Man
  38. BB - 312 - Countdown
  39. BB - 307 - The Call: Part 1
  40. BB - 308 - The Call: Part 2
  41. JLU - 213 - Epilogue - Finale.
submitted by K3vin_Norton to Lupin [link] [comments]


2020.07.05 15:39 Thanos_Kun Rewriting the DCEU; detailed plots for 46 original movies Phase 2

Check out my Phase 1 rewrite before starting Phase 2.
PHASE 1 - ORIGINS
Phase 1 establishes the origin stories of the founding 6 members of the Justice League and sets the foundation for the cinematic universe of the DCU.
https://www.reddit.com/DCcomics/comments/hhjklp/filmtv_rewriting_the_dceu_detailed_plots_for_46/
1944 - Wonder Woman: Paradise Lost
2024 - Aquaman: Throne of Atlantis
2024 - Batman: Year One
2027 - Superman: Last Son
2027 - Green Lantern: Emerald Dawn
2027 - Flash: Ignition

PHASE 2 - EXPANSION
Phase 2 shows the founding 6 as now experienced heroes tackling greater threats while organically introducing more heroes and creating more branching plotlines for the cinematic universe.

2029 - Superman II: Man of Steel
Protagonist – Kal-El/Clark Kent (Superman) (25), Kara Zor-El/Kara Kent (Supergirl) (16)
Antagonist – General Zod, Faora-Ul
Important Characters – Jonathan Kent, Martha Kent, Lois Lane, Lex Luthor
Background – Kryptonians had a caste system, meaning they were genetically cloned and modified to perform certain functions in society. Kara was “born” in the military officer caste like her father, General Zor-El. General Zod was essentially an uncle to her; he was her father Zor-El’s lieutenant before becoming a general and she would have served as his lieutenant in turn. When Jor-El learned of Krypton’s imminent destruction he told his older brother Zor-El, who was able to send Kara to Earth before Krypton's destruction. However, being a scientist Jor-El had modified his spacecraft so it was faster than the standard models, which is why even though Kara and Kal left for earth at around the same time it took Kara 25 extra years. Right before Krypton's destruction, Zod led a failed coup to overthrow the Kryptonian council and was sentenced to eternity in the Phantom Zone. Present day, Clark is now comfortable and experienced as Superman and is dating Lois.
Plot – When Clark brings Lois to Kansas for the holidays to introduce her to his parents, Kara’s spacecraft crashes nearby and Clark bonds with his newest family member while teaching her to use her powers. She shows him that the crystal necklace he wears is actually a rare alpha codex crystal and she shows him how to activate it in Antarctica, which creates the Fortress of Solitude. The Fortress contains all of Jor-El’s projects, including a Phantom Zone projector and Phantom Drive, which Kara works on over the next couple months to try to locate other Phantom Drives in the hope of finding Kryptonian survivors. She accidentally frees Zod, who lies to her saying he brought some people into the Phantom Zone before Krypton's demise in the hopes they would be rescued someday. Delighted, Kara goes to find Kal to introduce them to each other, and while she is away Zod frees his current lieutenant Faora. When Kal and Kara return, Zod states his true intentions to build a new Krypton on earth, and Kara must choose between her old planet, her cultural caste, and her “uncle” against her new home, her newfound autonomy to choose her path, and her cousin. She sides with Clark and earth and the two of them manage to send Faora back to the Phantom Zone, but the projector is damaged immediately after by Zod, who is manic at the thought of spending another 100 years there. Kara is forced to break Zod’s neck to save Clark, upon which Clark teaches her the importance of restraint.
Sequel tie-in – While in the Phantom Zone, Faora is caught and killed by a monster heavily implied to be Doomsday.
Lore - Krypton is 100 million light years away from Earth, and Kryptonian tech allows for 1 million times faster than the speed of light travel by harnessing the energy of the Phantom Zone as a power source. Kara and Kal both left Krypton in 1929, and it took Kara 100 years to get to Earth and she was in suspended animation during that time. Kal's spacecraft was able to get there in only 75, because it "skipped" in between the Phantom Zone and our reality, similar to how a rock skips on water. Also, while Kara was sleeping, the spacecrafts computer calculated what year she would arrive on earth and used a logarithmic function to predict what human society would be like in 2029 and downloaded it directly into her brain. So when she gets to Earth she can speak English (and two dozen other languages) and has some familiarity with earth technology. It's only 98% accurate, and there are some things she is surprised by and some things she is surprised don't exist, like flying cars.
Easter Egg - At one point in the movie, Lois laments that her story is a dud and even after two years no one has any information on the two arrow guys' origins, just that they seem to take down criminals without anyone getting a good look at them.
Author's Note - Just realizing that if Krypton was 100 million light years away, Jor-El would have thought he was sending Kal to a world filled with dinosaurs. I watch too much Cinemasins.
Author's Note 2 - An important part of Kara's development through the movie is her struggle between earth and Kryptonian values. As stated earlier, Kara was born in the officer caste and her whole life has been her preparation to lead soldiers. That's why she's initially so obsessed with finding other Kryptonian survivors; she sees it as her purpose for existing to be a leader for her people. But as she spends more time with Kal, the Kents, and earth, she is exposed to 'Murican values of freedom of choice and autonomy, which are completely foreign concepts to her. We see her gradually start to question Kryptonian caste and society and shift toward the idea of choosing for herself. It makes her decision to side with Kal so much more poignant in the end, because it represents her choosing what she wants as an individual, instead of going along with that Krypton would expect her to do.
2030 - Green Lantern II: Blackest Night
Protagonist – Hal Jordan (Green Lantern) (29)
Antagonist – Sinestro, Yellow Lantern Corps
Important Characters – Carol Ferris, Kilawog, Tomar-Re, and Katma Tui.
Background - One of the principle rules of the Green Lantern Corps was they do not kill sentient organic beings except in the most extreme circumstances, either turning them over to the appropriate local planetary authority or jailing the most dangerous individuals on their prison planet. Sinestro always doubted the wisdom of that rule, but he followed it anyway as he considered the Guardians virtually omniscient and infallible. However, the events with the Manhunters showed him the Guardians are very fallible and he totally rejects the no kill rule. Unbeknownst to the Guardians, Sinestro has been building a cult of personality among the new lanterns and spreading his ideology under the premise it will bring more order and stability. He is secretly preparing to launch his insurrection and meanwhile he and his followers have already begun killing criminals discreetly.
Plot – Hal, Kilawog, and Tomar-Re go to Sinestro’s home planet unannounced and happen to see him killing a criminal. Though shocked, the three of them manage to overpower him and take him into custody. They bring him to Oa to stand trial for breaking the most important tenet of Green Lanterns. He is found guilty and before being sentenced to the prison planet he is bombarded with yellow light to remove all vestiges of his green lantern ring’s power. This is standard procedure to strip rogue lanterns of their ring's power. But what they do not know is that he possesses a yellow ring and the yellow light overcharged it, making him many times stronger than a normal lantern. Though the timing is not ideal, he calls his yellow lantern followers to rise up and overthrow the green lanterns. The civil war ravages the planet and the Green Lanterns are significantly diminished. In the end, Sinestro calls on his followers to give him all of their yellow ring energy so he can put an end to the war, but the Green Lanterns give Hal all of their energy as well. In the end, Hal's conviction is able to overcome Sinestro and the Green Lanterns win with Sinestro being sent to prison. But during the conflict Tomar-Re died, Katma Tui lost her right leg, and Kilawog lost an eye. When Hal returns to Earth, he proposes to Carol.
Sequel tie-in – While destroying Yellow Lantern Rings with antimatter blasts, to the green lanterns confusion the rings glow red and sapphire before being destroyed.
Author's Note - In the very beginning of the movie, we see Hal loves Carol but is not ready to approach the subject of marriage because he has the mindset that there's no rush because there's always tomorrow. The civil war and the deaths show him that tomorrow is never guaranteed, which prompts him to stop putting it off and pop the question.
2030 - Wonder Woman II: Paradise Lost
Protagonist – Diana Prince (Wonder Woman) (26)
Antagonist – Dr. Barbara Ann Minerva (Cheetah), Circe
Background – Before Zeus and the Old Gods of Olympus, earth was ruled by the Titans, the previous generation of Old Gods led by Chronos. Chronos was the Lord of Time and Zeus, his son, killed and overthrew him. Zeus hid Chronos' scythe in Tartaros because the powerful weapon contained so much chronal energy that it could turn a human into a demigod, or make a lesser god as powerful as an Olympian. In the present day, Diana is still living in Paris and while she has mostly gotten over Steve's death, she lives quietly by herself. She misses her family and is searching for purpose in her life.
Plot – Circe tricks Dr. Barbara Ann Minerva, an archaeologist searching for Minoan artifacts in Crete, into entering a portal to Tartaros and touching the scythe, which transforms her into Cheetah. Her newfound Titan power allows her to freely control her own time, allowing her to move super fast, as well as granting her three “charges” that she can use to manipulate someone or something else's time, such as aging a person a million years in a matter of seconds or freezing a person in time for years. Circe uses her magic to enslave Cheetah and the two of them travel from Crete to Istanbul, where the entrance to Are's prison in Tartaros is. It takes all of Circe's magic to keep Cheetah under her control, and thus they have to use human transportation to reach their destination instead of Circe just teleporting them. Diana, who sensed the surge of Titan energy released when Barbara became Cheetah, chases them from Crete across Europe to Istanbul. However, Cheetah and Circe get to Ares before Diana can stop them. Cheetah uses her first “charge” to age Ares’ restraints by a million years, allowing him to free himself. Ares easily incapacitates an exhausted Diana but lets her live so she can be a witness to the realization of his plans before he teleports himself, Circe, and Cheetah away. Diana’s anger at her failure coupled with a timely Superman interview she happens to see on TV inspires her to find her calling and protect Earth from whatever Ares has planned next.
Sequel tie-in – Ares, Circe, and Cheetah ambush Zeus and Cheetah uses her second charge to freeze Zeus, and Ares says that by the time it wears off Olympus will have fallen.
Note – Cheetah’s origin stories and powers always bothered me; one because it seemed boring and lazy, and two because there’s no way she should be strong enough to be Diana’s nemesis. In this rewrite, her powers are time based and divine in nature to fit the storyline better and make her a stronger opponent.
Author's Note - I don't know if this will age well or not, because I wrote this before WW84 was announced.
2031 - Teen Titans: Independence Day
Protagonist – Dick Grayson (Robin) (16) [leader], Wally West (Kid Flash) (14), Koriand’Kory Anders (Starfire) (17), Victor Stone (Cyborg) (18), Roy Harper (Speedy) (17)
Antagonist – Komand’r (Blackfire) (19)
Important Characters – Kal-El/Clark Kent (Superman) (27), Kara Zor-El/Kara Kent (Supergirl) (18)
Background – Dick Grayson, frustrated by Batman’s stringent rules, lack of positive reinforcement, and singular focus on the mission, left him in early 2029. Wally West is now the avatar of the Negative Speed Force after recreating the lab accident that gave Barry his powers but fights crime in faraway cities from Barry’s watch, as Barry does not want his godbrother to become a crimefighter. Victor Stone ran away from home in 2030 after his scientist father turned him into a cyborg to save his life. Roy Harper was adopted by Oliver Queen from a Navajo reservation in 2026 and the next year became Speedy as the sidekick to Green Arrow. Koriand’r was a warrior prodigy who saved her people from enslavement by the Citadelians as a 13 year old after her parents’ deaths in 2027. Some of her people wanted to crown her queen despite her not wanting the throne, and that faction clashed with the traditionalists who wanted to crown her older sister Blackfire, leading to civil war from 2028 to 2030.
Plot – Starfire’s ship crashes in Jump City in December 2030 and she is attacked by traditionalist Tamaraneans. Dick and Victor were just passing through, Wally was actively patrolling, and Roy was there on a overnight winter break field trip with his school. But when they see Starfire getting attacked, all 4 of them jump in to help and drive the attacking Tamaraneans away. Of course we get the iconic Starfire kisses Robin scene. After explaining her situation and that Blackfire will be back to capture her in the next month, Robin comes up with a plan to save her. They'll use the next month to set up a defensible position so Starfire will be protected. After learning Tamaraneans can’t swim, he chooses an island near Jump City to set up the base; he and Speedy provide funding, Cyborg designs its defenses, and Kid Flash constructs them superfast. During that time Robin teaches them to fight as a unit. Starfire personally teaches Robin Tamaranean martial arts and he in turn teaches her how to swim, and they grow closer to each other. In January 2031, Blackfire and her soldiers attack but the group is able to fight them off. Starfire is finally able to tell her sister the truth that she never wanted the throne and that she will stay on earth with her new family allowing Blackfire to rule their home world in peace. After revealing their identities to each other and christening themselves the Teen Titans, Superman flies down and admits to have been watching them the whole time and admiring their efforts. He asks if they’ll let his cousin Supergirl join their group so she can socialize with other super people.
Sequel tie-in – Alfred starts to tell Bruce of Robin’s exploits, but Bruce cuts him off and tells him never to say that name again before Alfred tells him he was referring to master Dick. Meanwhile, we see two Robin suits, one pristine and the other damaged and bloodstained in the background.
2031 - Batman II: The Dark Knight
Protagonist – Bruce Wayne (Batman) (31), Jason Todd (Robin) (17), Tim Drake (Robin) (15)
Antagonist – Roman Sionis (Black Mask), Joker
Characters – Barbara Gordon(Batgirl/Oracle) (25), Jim Gordon, Harleen Quinzel (Harley Quinn), Jonathan Crane (Scarecrow)
Background – After Robin emancipated himself in 2029, Bruce adopted Jason Todd when he found him trying to steal the Batmobile’s tires and trained him to be Robin. However, Jason has serious anger issues stemming from his abusive childhood and as a direct victim of Falcone’s criminal empire, he is often at odds with Batman’s no kill rule and methodical process to take down criminal organizations. In the wake of Falcone’s imprisonment, Roman Sionis built his criminal empire in the vacuum, which is precisely what Bruce now tries to prevent by dismantling criminal empires systematically. Barbara Gordon has been working with Bruce as Batgirl and has graduated from Gotham U and works in IT at the GCPD. Joker has been in Arkham for 5 years, but has slowly manipulated Harleen Quinzel into falling for him.
Plot Part 1 - September 2030, Arkham Asylum doctor and phobiologist Jonathan Crane has spent the last 5 years trying to discover what the Joker is afraid of, with no success. He injects Joker with fear toxin, a chemical of his own design which he developed specifically for Joker. However, the toxin has no effect. Harleen had already loosened Joker's restraints, and he frees himself before injecting Crane with his own toxin, putting him at Joker's mercy psychologically. Joker instructs Crane to find out what Batman is afraid of. Meanwhile, Jason is fed up with Batman's deliberate tactics. He infiltrates Black Mask's penthouse and beats him bloody before dropping him off at GCPD. Batman is furious and berates Jason, saying he undid all the progress of the past few years and that instead of going to jail for life he'll only do a few months before walking free. Jason retorts that if not for Batman's stupid no kill rule that wouldn't be an issue; Batman grounds him and forbids him from patrolling indefinitely.
Plot Part 2 - October 2030, Dr. Crane adopts the moniker and costume of Scarecrow and abducts a group of children. When Batman arrives to save them, Scarecrow douses him with the new aerosol form of his toxin, fear gas, before escaping. But he placed hidden cameras around the room to record Batman's reactions, and visibly and verbally hallucinates the death of Robin, Batgirl, and Jim Gordon in the line of duty. Scarecrow brings the footage back to Joker who is delighted at the news, he then kills Scarecrow and has Harley break him out of Arkham as she officially becomes Harley Quinn. Halloween Night 2030, Jason is still on punishment while Batman searches for where Joker has gone to ground. While Batman is patrolling, Barbara’s vitals monitor spikes. Batman races to Barbara’s location where he finds her shot on the floor of James Gordon’s house. Jason sees this through the Batcomputer’s visual cowl link before Batman shuts it off to keep Jason from seeing Barbara in that state. Overcome with rage, he reads the incomplete tracking algorithm of Joker’s hideout, which has isolated a few block radius at this point, and sets out to finds Joker. Alfred is sick with the flu that fall so he is unaware of these events. Jason bursts into Joker’s hideout half cocked and puts up a valiant fight but is overcome by the number of Joker goons there. Joker orders everyone to leave and tells Harley to start the car and wait for him. He tortures Jason for hours and brands him like in Arkham Knight. He then thanks Jason. Knowing Batman’s greatest fear, he went to the Commissioner’s house to maim and kill Jim. Barbara was there by coincidence however, and Joker shot her in the spine. He was too disappointed to do more than that and just left her there. Now, the Joker is delighted because if Robin was so angry about the police commissioner’s daughter being hurt, then she was probably special to Batman too. And it led Robin to Joker so he gets a two for one. He wishes Jason a Happy Halloween before killing him and leaving. After Batman made sure Barbara was stabilized, he contacted the Cave but got no response. He returns home and sees no one there but sees the algorithm has found Joker’s hideout and that Jason’s uniform is gone. He races to the warehouse and finds Jason’s body and cries.
Plot Part 3 - February 2031, It’s been months since Jason’s death. Barbara is paralyzed and had to give up being Batgirl. The Joker hasn’t been seen or heard in months and Batman’s best efforts and usual resources haven’t worked. He is much more ruthless with criminals and is cruel even to Selina when she says she doesn’t have any info on Joker either. His relationship with Alfred is becoming strained and the GCPD are reaching the end of their tolerance for his new brutal tactics. 15 year old Tim Drake is the smartest student at St. Swithuns Academy with a photographic memory and an idolization of Batman. When Bruce Wayne visited St. Swithuns and Tim notices the dark circles under his eyes and his slightly bruised and shaking knuckles, they confirmed his theories that Bruce Wayne was Batman and that there were multiple Robins. When Robin performed a quadruple somersault during news coverage of the Tamaranian incident, Tim remembered that when he went to Haley’s Circus when he was 8, the Flying Graysons performance boasted that Dick was the only human capable of it. After reviewing the video of the act his family took, he confirmed it was the same person. He theorized Bruce Wayne might be Batman but required more proof. When Bruce Wayne announced his second adopted son, Jason, disappeared and was presumed dead on a boating accident while studying abroad, and with reports of a solo Batman becoming more brutal, the visual confirmation was all Tim needed to reach a conclusion. As Bruce was leaving, Tim snuck into the limo and confronted Bruce about being Batman. After cornering Bruce into admitting his identity, Tim convinced Bruce to let him help. After having Batman recollect the events that occurred before Jason’s death, he concluded that Scarecrow might have been working for Joker. After reviewing the cowl cam’s recording of the event, they realize that Batman showed clear fear concerning the safety of Jim Gordon, Batgirl, and Robin. Upon hacking into the Arkham employee timesheets and seeing that Harley Quinn and Jonathan Crane’s overlapped considerably in the months before Joker’s escape, Tim concluded that Scarecrow was working for Joker and upon informing him of Batman’s fears Joker got rid of him. He concluded that now Joker is hiding and hoping to watch the process as Batman unravels and descends into madness. Tim’s solution is for Batman to change back to his normal, less ruthless, demeanor and to allow himself to be photographed with Tim dressed as Robin at his side. Joker, hoping to see Batman distraught, will instead seeing him fine and having already moved on. The fact that Robin is there too will make Joker question if he evil killed Robin at all, which will be confusing and frustrating for him. Joker will then lash out impulsively do something crazy, assuming the police will be lax after his sabbatical and that he will be able to disappear again. But, the GCPD will be on high alert because Batman will warn them what will happen and they will call Batman immediately. Tim’s plan works to perfection and the Joker and Harley Quinn are caught and returned to Arkham. While he does not want to endanger anyone else, Bruce sees that Tim can't walk away from a vigilante lifestyle now that he's had a taste. At this point leaving Tim untrained will put him in even more danger. Thus, Batman agrees to train Tim to be the next Robin.
Sequel tie-in - Ra's al Gul digs up Jason's body and puts a synthetic fake corpse in its place.
PHASE 3 - JUSTICE LEAGUE
Phase 3 shows the formation of the Justice League and the resulting effects of superheroes joining forces to protect against planetary threats instead of individual villains.
https://www.reddit.com/DCcomics/comments/hm7enp/rewriting_the_dcu_detailed_plots_for_46_original/
2032 - Justice League: Origin
2033 - Black Canary: Birds of Prey
2033 - Flash II: Terminal Velocity
2034 - Wonder Woman III: Gods and Mortals
2034 - Justice League II: Doomsday

PHASE 4 - A WORLD WITHOUT SUPERMAN
Phase 4 shows the consequences of Superman’s death on the world and superhero community and introduces multiple heirs to the mantle before the original makes his triumphant return.
https://www.reddit.com/DCcomics/comments/hpdeap/rewriting_the_dcu_detailed_plots_for_46_original/
2034 - Teen Titans II: Child's Play
2034 - Green Lantern III: Brother's Keeper
2035 - Titans: Graduation Day
2035 - Hawkgirl and Hawkman: Endless Flight
2036 - Superman III: Ascension

PHASE 5 - BRIDGE
Phase 5 is the exact middle of the DCU story and acts as the bridge between the two halves of the story; the first being the burgeoning superhero community and the second being the escalation of threats against the world and universe.
https://www.reddit.com/DCcomics/comments/hsdda0/rewriting_the_dcu_detailed_plots_for_46_original/
2036 - Titans II: Deathtrap
2036 - Batman III: Knightfall
2037 - Flash III: Flashpoint
2037 - Aquaman II: The Deluge
2037 - Nightwing: Black Mirror

PHASE 6 - COUNTDOWN TO APOCALYPSE
Phase 6 illustrates the events that precipitated and eventually culminated with Darkseid's arrival on Earth.
https://www.reddit.com/DCcomics/comments/hw5gvf/rewriting_the_dcu_detailed_plots_for_46_original/
2038 - Supergirl: Crucible
2038 - Shazam: First Thunder
2039 - Teen Titans III: Sins of Youth
2039 - Titans III: Prime of Life
2039 - Justice League III: Darkseid War

PHASE 7 - AGGRESSIVE EXPANSION
Phase 7 is about how the Darkseid War prompted the Justice League and the world as a whole to find all the heroes it can to combat potential future threats, leading to the formation of the Justice League Dark, Justice Society of America, and Suicide Squad.
https://www.reddit.com/DCcomics/comments/hz468i/rewriting_the_dcu_detailed_plots_for_46_original/
2040 - Aquaman III: Thicker Than Water
2040 - Justice League Dark: Witching Hour
2041 - Static Shock: Showtime
2041 - Justice Society: Whole New World
2042 - Suicide Squad vs. The Outlaws

PHASE 8 - A NEW ERA
PHASE 9 - DC UNLIMITED
submitted by Thanos_Kun to DCcomics [link] [comments]


2020.07.02 02:50 MajorParadox Superman #50 - Cyborg Superman

Superman #50 - Cyborg Superman

<< < >
Author: MajorParadox
Book: Superman
Arc: Teammates
Set: 50

Reunion

Daily Planet
Earlier
Clark approached the museum. It couldn’t be him. Not Henshaw, the Cyborg Superman. He died in the final showdown with Zod and the Eradicator (see Superman #31). When Henshaw learned Zod was responsible for Doomsday and the death of his wife Terri, he sacrificed himself to use Eradicator as a conduit for transferring Zod’s power to Clark.
One would hope Henshaw’s sacrifice meant he was reformed, but he was a murderer. And for all Clark knew, he still blamed him for his wife’s death too. What’s worse is he knew everything. Clark’s family wasn’t safe.
“Kara,” Clark called through his belt phone. “Code Secret. Get Lois and Jon to safety and make sure Conner and Linda stay close to Ma and Pa.”
“On it,” Kara answered. “What happened?”
“I can’t talk now,” Clark replied as he veered down toward the broken ceiling of the museum. “But Henshaw’s back.”
Metropolis Museum of Art
Now
“Everyone, please evacuate the building!” Superman shouted to the crowd as he flew down and locked arms with Cyborg Superman.
Jimmy helped Nick Wheeler to his feet and motioned for his girlfriend Lucy and new friend Dana to start moving. “You heard the man, let’s go!”
“Wow,” said Dana Dearden, fixated on the Man of Steel. It was him. Superman. She had waited for this moment for so long-
“What are you doing?” said Jimmy as he grabbed the girl out of the way before a piece of debris came flying toward her. The two crashed into an ancient coin display, knocking it to the ground.
Clark ducked before Henshaw could throw another punch and returned with an uppercut to his metallic chin. He wrapped his arms around the cyborg copy and flew upward. He had to get the fighting away from the bystanders.
Henshaw struggled, breaking free and kicking Clark away. A burst of heat vision from his eyes exploded against Clark’s chest, leaving him writhing in pain. “Krypton must live,” Henshaw said, his face twitching. “Screw Krypton,” he added.
What did he mean by that? Since when did Henshaw have any opinion on Krypton, one way or another? Something weird was going on with him. Add that to the fact he had been killing the wrong people (see Superman #49) and Clark was questioning Henshaw’s mental state. Something was definitely wrong.
Henshaw shook it off and slammed into Clark, crashing him against the already broken ceiling. A beam rattled and began to fall, so Clark flew after it. Jimmy and some others were still below. But the cyborg grabbed Clark’s feet.
“No!” Clark cried as the beam hit the ground.
Dana covered her eyes and lifted her arms on instinct, trying to protect her face. She popped her eyes back open to find she was holding the beam from crushing her and Jimmy. The coins from the display were resting on her stomach, emanating a strange glow.
Clark kicked back, breaking Henshaw’s grip and sped down to pull the beam away, expecting the worst. But Jimmy and the girl were fine. No broken bones, not even a scrape on either of them.
“Superman,” said Dana, her eyes, unblinking.
“Are you okay, ma’am?” asked Clark as he tossed the beam to the other side of the museum.
“Y- yes,” she answered, unmoving. She may have been in shock.
“Jimmy,” said Clark. “Get her to safety?”
“You got it, pal,” said Jimmy, helping Dana to her feet.
Dana watched Superman fly up to the open roof and scan around. The robot version of him was long gone, though. How did she even know? It occurred to her she was seeing more than she should. Everything around the museum was in her periphery, but it felt natural.
“Jimmy!” yelled Lucy as Jimmy and Dana reached the doorway. She ran up to him, taking him into her arms. “I was so worried. We reached the exit but you weren’t there.”
Dana watched the two embraced, feeling the rough metal of the antique coins with her fingers.
“Are you okay, Dana?” asked her date, Nick.
“Better than okay,” she said, slipping the coins into her pocket. “Listen, we should talk.”
Daily Planet
Earlier
“He said what?!” yelled Lois into her phone as she finished typing and grabbed her purse. She thought they’d been over that. They were partners, she was not someone to keep out of danger.
“I know, I know,” Kara answered. “He just wants to make sure you two are safe. Henshaw could go after you.”
“Come on,” said Lois. “You hated when he said things like that to you.” Clark really was overprotective. That was fine most of the time, but when he was actively keeping her from her job?
“Whoa,” someone shouted. “Is that Power Girl?”
All eyes in the bullpen moved to the window where Kara was floating, locking eyes with Lois. The look said it all. “I know,” Lois said into the phone. “But still.”
“I’ll be back later,” Lois announced to the room as she motioned upwards to Kara.
“Does- does Lois know Power Girl too?” someone asked as Lois entered the elevator. She smirked as the door closed. Lois knew a lot more than anyone there realized.
Kara sat on the roof of the Daily Planet. She was keeping an ear out in case Henshaw managed to make his way there, but she knew deep down that Clark had it handled. Lois was probably right to be irritated at him, though. If she were in the same shoes, would she have even called for help?
The door to the roof swung open and Lois walked out carrying Jon.
“Kah,” the baby said, pointing.
“Hi, Jon!” Kara smiled, running over and kissing her cousin on the forehead. She met eyes with Lois again. “Hi, Lois.”
“Kara,” said Lois, keeping a fake smile on her face. Jon didn’t need to see her upset. “We’ve had this discussion before. I’m a reporter.”
“‘Perter,” Jon parroted.
“I came because Clark asked me and he’s family,” said Kara. “You’re family too,” she added, letting Jon grab her fingers.
Lois handed Jon over. “Well, unless you’re going to take me kicking and screaming...”
Kara sighed, holding her cousin tightly as she lifted into the air. “Talk to your husband,” she said, smiling. “I don’t want to get in the middle of any marriage squabbles.”

Rematch

Fortress of Solitude, North Pole
Now
Kelex watched a view screen as he waited for his phone call to be answered.
“Superman here,” Clark answered.
Sir, this is Kelex,” the robot drone stated. “We have a situation at the Fortress of Solitude that needs your attention.
“What is it, Kelex?” asked Clark. “I’m a little busy.”
Hank Henshaw is here,” Kelex explained as he watched Henshaw on the screen, punching away at the entrance. “Also known as the Cyborg Superman, he is outside the fortress, trying to break his way inside.
“He’s there?” asked Clark. First he started killing people who shared names with those he felt wronged him. Then he went after the fortress? He really was acting weird.
Yes, sir,” Kelex answered. “Luckily our updated security protocols haven’t let him enter, but at this rate, he may break his way inside at any minute.
“I’m on my way,” said Clark to the sound of wind rushing behind him. “Is he saying anything out there?” he asked.
Relaying the sound receptors,” said Kelex.
“I will get inside one way or another,” Clark heard Henshaw say calmly before a thunderous blow echoed over the line. “Krypton must survive.”
“He talked about Krypton before too,” said Clark. “Why does Henshaw even care about Krypton?”
Sir,” Kelex replied. “Scans indicate an imbalance in Henshaw’s neural network. Readings are similar to another entity you’ve encountered before.
“Don’t even say it, Kelex,” said Clark. “He was destroyed too. It can’t be him.”
Okay, sir,” Kelex obeyed. “I will not mention the Eradicator.
Kelex watched as Clark flew down outside the fortress entrance and swept Henshaw up into the air.
Metropolis Museum of Art
“Jimmy,” Lois called as she rushed over to him taking photos of the scene. “Where’s Lucy? Is she okay?”
“She’s fine,” said Jimmy, pointing her out nearby, talking to a police officer.
“Where did Superman go after the fight?” asked Lois.
“I’m not sure,” Jimmy answered. “He flew off after Cyborg Superman disappeared.”
“Did Henshaw say anything? About how’s he alive? About why he was killing people?”
“He was acting really weird,” Jimmy explained. “At one point he said something about Krypton. He was praising it but then dissing it the next moment. He didn’t seem to be in his right mind. Does he even have a mind? Is it robotic? Maybe-”
“Something was definitely wrong,” Lois interrupted. “He was killing people based on their names.”
“Like when the Terminator went after Sarah Connor?” asked Jimmy.
“If that helps,” said Lois dryly.
“Lois Lane!” yelled Dana Dearden as she ran over to them. “You know Superman even better than Jimmy, right? After all, you wrote that big interview with him when he first appeared.” (See Superman #6)
“This is a crime scene,” said Lois, walking away toward her sister, but the woman followed along.
“I know, I was there. I just gave my statement to the police.”
“Sorry, Lois, this is Dana,” said Jimmy as he returned to his photos. “Dana, Lois Lane.”
Dana shot out her hand. “Nice to meet you, Lois,” she said. “Huge fan.”
Lois shook Dana’s hand quickly. “Thanks, if you’ll excuse me?”
“Oh of course,” Dana said, continuing to walk along with her. “Anyway, you do know Superman pretty well, right? I mean, I used to think you two might be dating- can you imagine? - but then you got married to that Kent guy.”
Lois reached her sister and pulled her in for a hug. “I’m glad you’re okay, Lucy,” she said.
Dana stepped over next to Lucy, trying to draw Lois’ attention again. “Do you think you could get me in touch with him?” she asked. “I mean, I‘ve always wanted to meet him. Superman, that is. But beyond that, I really need to talk to him about something. Superman.”
“I’m sorry,” said Lois. “Maybe try writing him some fan mail?”
“Right,” said Dana. “Sorry to bother you.” She walked away, gritting her teeth.
“What’s her deal?” Lois asked her sister.
“We met her in the museum,” said Lucy watching her start up another conversation with Jimmy. “She’s a bit… odd. And I get the feeling she likes Jimmy. Should I be worried?”
“Jimmy’s a good guy,” said Lois. “Besides, he loves you… right?”
North Pole
Clark held his arms around Henshaw as he struggled to get free. “Give it up,” he said. “I can help you, but you need to let me.”
“Release me,” he replied, his voice monotonic. “I will not fight.”
“Is that you, Eradicator?” asked Clark as he loosened his grip.
“Yes, Kal-El,” he answered, floating in place opposite Clark with his arms resting behind his back. “When the entity known as Hank Henshaw caused the power overload that obliterated our bodily vessels, our consciousnesses became entangled. That left the two of us in a struggle for control, which is why it took this long for one of us to reform. Hank Henshaw finally accomplished it, but I have still been in here, fighting for the command.”
“And now you’re in control?” asked Clark, watching him carefully. “Is that why you returned to the Fortress?”
“Affirmative,” he answered. “It would appear the defenses have been altered. A simple matter to override, but time consuming. Forcing my way inside would speed up the process. But now that you’ve offered your help, we can work together.”
Clark raised an eyebrow. The last time Eradicator worked with someone, it was Zod. And they tried killing humans to bring back Kryptonians. (See Krypton Rising event.) “What exactly did you have in mind?”
“Krypton must live,” Eradicator explained. “It is my primary objective. It’s why I facilitated your return after your altercation with the beast known as Doomsday.”
“I cannot allow you to harm the people of this planet,” Clark stated.
“That was required in Zod’s plan,” said Eradicator. “If we work together, we can establish a new plan. But first, we must enter the Fortress and excise the Henshaw entity before- before-”
“Eradicator?”
“You again?!” Henshaw shouted, diving forward with both fists.
Of course, right when they were getting somewhere, Henshaw had to take back control. Clark swerved out of the way, but the cyborg juked back, blasting his heat vision.
Henshaw dove forward again, crashing Clark into the snow below. He tried to regain himself, but the punches kept coming. “You failed to save my crew,” Henshaw shouted. “You brought Doomsday into orbit to kill us! And now you’re trying to help that alien ghost in my head erase me completely?!”
“It’s not like that!” Clark shouted, grabbing one his hands, but Henshaw swung another punch with his free one. Clark kicked up his legs and hovered horizontally, pulling Henshaw’s arm behind his back. “Let me help you two separate and we can talk this out. I never tried to hurt your crew, but I did fail you. I failed a lot of people that day. I’m sorry.”
Henshaw relaxed against Clark’s grip and he released. But then he swung around and head-butted Clark, following it up with a kick to the stomach. “I’m not interested in your apologies!” he shouted.
Clark flew up as Henshaw shot off more heat vision. He zoomed down, crashing the two of them deep below the snow of the mountain. They tunneled their way along with the steam of melting snow rising as they struggled against each other.
Henshaw wound up a punch and let it fly, shooting Clark out of the snow back into the air and then flew up to intercept. Before he could reach, Clark blew his freeze breath in a wide burst, slowing the cyborg’s approach.
“Eradicator,” Clark yelled after giving it a break. “I could use your help here.”
Henshaw’s face twitched. “Nice try, but- Kal-El- No, you don’t, you alien a- I am here, I will- get out of my head!
Clark approached slowly, but Henshaw shot up his arms.
“Stay back!” Henshaw yelled, burying his face in his hands.. “I- he- arghh!” He dropped his hands to find Clark right in front of him.
Clark locked his hands together and dropped his super fist down, cracking a dent in Henshaw’s Kryptonian, cybernetic skull. Henshaw began to fall, but Clark flew down and caught him.

Aftermath

Lois and Clark’s Apartment
Later
“Sorry, I’m late,” said Clark as he entered the apartment to find Lois, Kara, Jimmy, and Lucy at the dinner table.
“Daddy!” yelled Jon from his playpen.
“Hi, champ,” said Clark, lifting up his son into a hug.
“Did everything work out okay?” asked Lois, taking a bite of her lasagna. She didn’t even lift her eyes.
“Um, yeah,” said Clark. “Superman managed to isolate Henshaw and the Eradicator’s consciousnesses. With the help of his robots, of course.”
“Superman has robots?” asked Lucy.
“Yeah, at his fortress,” Jimmy added nonchalantly.
“Superman has a fortress?” asked Kara slyly, playing up her secret identity well.
“He does,” said Lois. “It’s not quite public knowledge. For safety, right Clark? Superman is all about keeping people safe.”
Jimmy and Lucy shared a look.
“Did I do something wrong?” asked Clark.
“Guys?” said Kara. “Maybe talk about it after dinner?”
Lois nodded. “I’m sorry,” she said, standing up and walking over to her husband and son, caressing Clark on his shoulder. “I’m glad everything worked out okay, really I am. But we should talk more later.”
“Talking is important in a relationship,” said Lucy.
Mmm hmm,” Jimmy agreed while taking a bite of his food.
“Otherwise, you may come to resent each other for no reason,” she added.
Kara smirked. “Or passive-aggressively eat lasagna.”
“Kara’s right,” said Jimmy. “Eating should never be agg-”
Lucy’s face lit up. “Kara?” she asked.
“Karen,” Jimmy corrected. “She’s not Kara, why would I say that?”
Lucy stood up. “Wait a minute!”
<< < >
submitted by MajorParadox to DCFU [link] [comments]


2020.06.30 01:31 _Revelator_ Clarkson's Columns: "Hold the wrecking ball, admiral" & "I won't make a hill of beans"

Hold the wrecking ball, admiral — that rusty old destroyer would make a smashing superyacht
By Jeremy Clarkson (Sunday Times, June 28)
I am very excited by the Royal Navy's new Type 31 frigates. Due to enter service in 2027, they are sleek, fast and agile darts that, at £250m a pop, are surprisingly good value for money. In recent years the navy has been experimenting with Toyota Prius-style hybrid technology, but these new frigates are getting proper old-fashioned grunt in the shape of four 20-cylinder, 11,000-horsepower diesels. And then, to make the on-board electricity, four 16-cylinder generators. If the planet ever stopped spinning, you'd be able to use one of these things to get it going again.
What troubles me is what will happen to the ships they'll replace: the beautiful Type 23 frigates. I went on one once, HMS Westminster. It was off Norway, and it remains the only example in human history of a well-run government-funded thing. I loved it, and I loved how the hairs on the back of my neck rose with pride as we slithered into Bergen, powered by nothing but calmness and a few whispered instructions from the captain.
In the past such a ship would eventually be sold to some Third World backwater, where it would be renamed after the date of a revolution and then driven at full speed by some coked-up captain into some rocks he'd forgotten about. That would make me sad.
Remember HMS Ocean, which was moored on the Thames during the London Olympics? Well, that was flogged unceremoniously to the Brazilians for a reported £84.6m, just a few years after a £65m refit.
Our Upholder-class submarines went to Canada, where one is now called the Corner Brook. Many of our Type 22 frigates went to South America. One, HMS Brazen, became the Bosisio and was then used for target practice and sunk. The same thing happened to HMS Boxer, even though it was only nine years out of a total refit when it was decommissioned.
Things were even worse for the mighty Ark Royal. That was sent off to Turkey, where it was turned into kettles, exhaust pipes, fridge doors and fence posts to keep the Syrians at bay. And do you know how much we, the British taxpayer, trousered from that deal? Nope, you're wrong. It was £2.9m. That's £2.9m for a fully fledged aircraft carrier that was able to sail to a wrecker's yard on the Aegean under its own steam.
And that gives me an idea. We learnt recently that the super-rich are no longer interested in superyachts that potter about in the Caribbean in winter and the Mediterranean in summer. They want ships that can tackle summers in the southern oceans and winters in Svalbard. They are no longer content with a couple of jet skis and one of those water slides off the top deck. They want on-board submarines that can be launched to track the migration patterns of coral spawn, and hulls that can smash through ice.
The new breed of eco-minded billionaires who made their fortune in tech don't want to show off. They want to bugger off, and explore strange new worlds and new civilisations. The late Paul Allen, a founder of Microsoft, once used his superyacht, the Octopus, to locate a Japanese battleship that was sunk off the coast of the Philippines. Remoteness is the new Monaco. The Mariana Trench is the new marina.
No one wants to lie around on their boat waiting for the private jet to deposit some party guests and half a hundredweight of caviar. Well, some people do. A lot of people, in fact. But many would rather head into the Northwest Passage in search of a new type of squid.
And, surely to God, the endlessly downsizing Royal Navy is in a perfect position to capitalise on this new spirit of adventure. Put simply: it can stop flogging its older hardware to Bangladesh and Turkish scrap dealers for next to nothing. And start selling it to Elon Musk for eleventy million.
Because, come on, what would you rather have? One of those Saudi monstrosities that block the view from your villa in Corfu, or a former Royal Navy destroyer? You pull up off a beach in one of those and even Sir Green would doff his mullet as a mark of respect.
And instead of coasting back that night to Antibes, you could go to South Georgia to study penguins. It really is lunch at Club 55 — and breakfast the next day at 55 degrees south.
The fact is that, right now, in Birkenhead docks, there's a Type 45 destroyer called HMS Dauntless that's been broken for the past four years. It's the latest generation of warship, so it's an eco-friendly hybrid. The only trouble is that the intercoolers on its turbines don't work very well in the sort of warm waters you find off Iran, Yemen and Somalia, which means that unless we have more Cod Wars with Iceland, it's always going to be fairly useless.
No one is saying how much it will cost to cut a hole in its side and install three new diesel generators, which could solve the problem, but most seem to agree it'll be well north of £120m. So, what if you went along and offered that amount to take the damn thing off the navy's hands? It'd have to agree. It'd have to.
You'd then end up with the bargain of the century, because £120m is less than half what you'd pay for an ordinary superyacht. There's more too. A Type 45 destroyer, at 500ft, is longer than all but a handful of the biggest superyachts. You could have more guests too, as it can hold 285 people, and it's fast. Allen's boat can do only 20 knots. You could do more than 30.
Plus, if you were bored after a boozy lunch, you could push one button and atomise every single other boat in the entire bay in half a second flat. Not even Roman Abramovich could do that.
This, I think, is the future for the Royal Navy. Selling ships that have passed their use-by dates to wealthy individuals. And then, who knows, the air force could jump on the bandwagon. I quite fancy one of those Tornados.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
I won't make a hill of beans without water: Pipes laid by clever Victorians might have made Jeremy Clarkson king of Chipping Norton. Shame they're nowhere near his parched veg
(Sunday Times, June 28)
For such a famously wet country, Britain has always been notoriously useless at dealing with water.
We spent a fortune on dams and reservoirs when we thought industry would bring thousands of workers to the northern factories, and they opened at exactly the same time as all the factories shut and everyone moved down south.
Today there are 27 reservoirs in Derbyshire, 26 in Lancashire, and 110 in Yorkshire, while in Hertfordshire there's one, in Kent there's two and in Hampshire there are none at all. And there never will be, because while it's easy to evict Albert Arkwright and his whippets from his hole in the ground in Heckmondwike, it's nigh-on impossible to get the Fotherington-Sorbets to move out of their pile in Odiham.
There was once a plan to fill giant polythene bags with water from those enormous northern reservoirs and, because fresh water is less dense than sea water, float them down the North Sea to the Thames estuary. But that would have been exciting and clever, so we got hosepipe bans instead. And we just accept that what comes out of the tap got there via the bladders of six other people.
I have a similar problem here on Diddly Squat Farm. There are 10 springs that I know of and none of them is where I want it to be.
In the 19th century, a previous owner installed a pump, which was used to force water from one of the streams to a tank at the highest point of the farm. And then gravity carried the water from this, down a network of underground pipes, to the troughs he installed in every field. Brilliant. But the halfwit never made a map of where these pipes were. Or the tank.
A neighbour called Charlie, who may be mad, suggested that to find everything I should walk about with two coat hangers. In my mind water divining is like ley lines and horoscopes. It's nonsense. Two coat hangers will not react to the presence of water. Except for one thing. They do.
It was brilliant. They'd go berserk, I'd fire up the mini digger and, bugger me, right where the coat hangers had crossed, there was a pipe. I found them all over the place. The massive Victorian underground water engine was still there. So all I had to do was fill the tank at the top of the hill and it'd wheeze into life once more.
The old pump, made from leather and powered by men with no teeth, had long gone, so I installed a new one, used a mole on the back of my Lamborghini tractor to dig a mile-long trench, and now the troughs are fully functional once more.
But it turns out I don't need them. They were installed before stewardship schemes and fertiliser and big tractors changed the way farming is done. Which means they're in fields full of nothing but marjoram and orchids and butterflies and ground-nesting birds. All of which can manage perfectly well without my subterranean water system.
What cannot manage are my vegetables. It is stupid to try to grow vegetables in this part of the country. The soil is wrong and because it's so high and exposed, it is below freezing most of the time. Summer here lasts from July 2 at 10 in the morning till just after lunch.
However, last year I ran a small potato experiment on a two-acre plot and, contrary to the advice from absolutely everyone, they grew well. I ended up with about 40 tons of the damn things.
So when Covid-19 hit and there was panic-buying in the shops and borders were being closed, I had a wine-powered idea. As people would not be able to buy their vegetables from abroad, or even from Kent, if travel was banned, I'd grow some. Yes. I'd be the broad bean king of Chipping Norton. And the man you call late at night if you need an onion.
My land agent raised an eyebrow and suggested the idea was foolish. "Ha," I responded, full of the confidence you get after 20 years in Notting Hill. I pointed to a nearby field where we'd planned to grow spring barley and explained that, because of the rain last autumn, everyone would be planting the same thing. He agreed. And then I delivered the coup de grâce. Spring barley is used to make beer, and all the pubs are shut, so there'd be a glut of something no one wants anyway. "Much better, then, to grow vegetables in it," I declared triumphantly.
Planting the so-called "sets" was tricky. I bought a machine from the Middle Ages, but that turned out to be useless. So Lisa and I did it by hand. By which I mean Lisa did it by hand. And having seen how much she was enjoying this, I decided to keep right on going.
Last year the dreaded flea beetle, which a man in Brussels says I'm not allowed to kill any more (rightly so, actually) destroyed a 10-acre field of oilseed rape. The field is therefore empty. And what's the point of that? Why not use it to grow pumpkins for Halloween and lavender for people's knicker drawers and sunflowers for… actually, I don't know what they're for.
Lisa was thrilled. I know this because she rolled her eyes, slammed the door and went for a long walk on her own to celebrate.
I, meanwhile, ended up with a 14-acre vegetable patch, and as anyone with a window box knows, all I needed then was a regular supply of rain… April was the fifth warmest since records began in 1884 and, while it went cold at the beginning of May, it didn't rain at all. I can't remember when it last rained here. The ground is parched, cracked. I'm living in a dust bowl.
Yes, tons of water is still pouring out of the springs and it's all being harnessed by my underwater engine, but it's all being fed to the wrong fields.
Desperate, I broke out the mole, got someone to fit it to the back of my tractor — I still can't do that — and created a new underground pipe to one field, which I must get round to marking on a map. I then attached this to some sprinklers, which have now seized up for no reason that I can see.
The other field, however, is on the far side of a small road and it seems I'm not allowed to dig a trench across that. So I bought a vacuum-operated slurry tank that sucks water from a stream and then sprays it over my vegetables. Unfortunately it also sprays it over everything else. Which means the field is now one part vegetable and nine parts thistle. I know now how Jean de Florette felt.
Last night, having marinated myself in more wine, I was looking into the possibility of using a hovercraft as a water dispenser. That's had to be shelved this morning, however, as the amount I've spent on my vegetable operation already means each broad bean will have to be sold for £17. And that's nearly as much as you'd pay at Daylesford.
There's only one solution as far as I can tell. I'm going to have to call Donald Sutherland and Kate Bush, and get the plans to that rain-making machine they made.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
And here's the Sun column: "Mrs Thatcher would not be ill with Covid and she would sort it out without dithering"
submitted by _Revelator_ to thegrandtour [link] [comments]


2020.06.26 18:13 youto2 House Party 6/22/2020 - Part One

The scene opens with a tracksuit-wearing Santiago Martínez, making his way to the venue with a gym bag over his shoulder. He waves at someone standing by the backstage door, revealed by a camera pan to be his partner, Hugo Ironblood.
Ironblood: Are you always this late? The show's about to start!
Martínez: Kinda, to be honest. How's it going?
After a quick dap, Hugo opens the door and out comes Chad Hammocks, looking more disheveled than usual.
Hammocks: Oh, there you are! Ladies and gentlemen, my guests tonight are-
Martínez: Hey hey hey, I thought we were teammates! What's up with this serious interviewer B.S.?
Ironblood: You could've said "Hello", you know.
Hammocks: I'm sorry you guys, but I didn't have a segment last week and I think I might be having serious content withdrawals!
Martínez: Oh, shit. I know what you mean by that! Go ahead, go ahead.
Hammocks: Well, I'm glad to see you. So are you ready for tonight's match?
Ironblood: OOOOOOHHHHHHH HELL YEAH WE ARE! Trust me, Chad, we're not just ready, we're gonna dominate the competition!
Martínez: You're damn right, Hugo! Just 'cause we aren't acting like we're the next champs after beating a team with a 70 year old in it doesn't mean that we aren't the most powerful, innovative and the most united team in WiR right now!
Hammocks: Where's Cam'ron, though?
Martínez: I don't have a clue. But that's past the point. What you need to know is that we have a carefully prepared strategy to win tonight and bring home not just a dub, but a dub and a doink.
Hammocks: Oh, really?
Martínez: Don't even doubt it for a second. Here's the game plan, Hugo starts things off with a Bang, a couple of slams here and there, Bing Bang Boom, he lets a tag happen, Bing Bang Boom, he continues to put pressure on those fuckers, Bing Bang Boom, and then I get tagged in to double down!
Chad turns towards Sparky, who rolls his eyes.
Martínez: Bing bang boom, whatever.
Chad smiles.
Hammocks: Well, I'm glad to hear you have a plan set up already. So, whether you win or lose tonight, what's next for you guys?
Ironblood: We're still figuring out some things, but I feel like everyone watching will be pleasantly surprised.
Hammocks: Oh, yes! That's great! Have you finally chosen a name?
Ironblood: No.
He looks down in disappointment.
Hammocks: Ohhh. What about you, Santiago? I know you were interested in the GiGi $1500 Patreon Match!
Martínez: I was, and I still am, but I haven't heard anything from those folks. I made a counter offer and all that, but it's been nothing but crickets so far. Maybe I still have a shot!
Ironblood: That match's in like 10 minutes, Santi.
Martínez: Alright, don't get your hopes up. It is what it is, I would've taken that W anyways, so at least it's a bit more mysterious now. It sucks, it would've made some killer content, but what else can you do?
Ironblood: I guess.
Hammocks: Now do you feel threatened about someone else now going for the title of WiR's #1 content creator?
Martínez: What? No! There's no competition, Chadderino! As the 77th largest Just Chatting streamer in the entire world, I am beyond pleased when I see others succeed in their platforms. So there's no real competition, there's a lot of variety, and that's pretty poggers if you ask me...
Hammocks: Hey, that's a very good take.
Martínez: I mean: There are certain streamers who aren't very talented or innovative, and basically just survive out of the goodwill of some disgustingly obsessive simps... And then there's GiGi, whose content I'm not familiar with.
Hammocks: Oh, of course. But I wasn't talking about her, I was talking about someone who's just getting started: WiR's own Stephen Romero!
Martínez: Romero? Really? Romero. Romero! Hahahaha…
Hugo looks a bit confused by the weird laughter.
Hammocks: Yes, why are you laughing? I think he could do a good job!
Martinez: Romero, parcero, Coursera, dinero, elotero. Who cares, Chad? #WhoCare. Do you care, Chad? Well, you shouldn't care about that prick. This ain't about how good will he do, this is about who he really is: I offered to take some time, some of my time to help him out with his e-boy nonsense feud and he blew me off! I was ready to take time off my streams, the thing that gets me the big ones, to teach someone who clearly needs help, yet he tossed me aside like I was the second coming of Scotty Apocalypse. Well, fuck him.
Hammocks: Woaaahhh... Let's not go there, shall we?
Martínez: Nah, that's precisely where we need to go, OK? If he wants to do things on his own and crash and burn, that's one thing, he can fuck himself up. But going out there saying that I'm not trustworthy and that he wouldn't want to "be associated" with me, that's a completely different story. That's fucking with my career, with my friends and with the people who've supported me!
Hammocks: I don't think he meant it like that, Sparky...
Chad tries to pivot to something else, but Sparky cuts him short.
Martínez: So, if he wants to start some shit, well, I'm ready to go. If anyone out here wants the smoke, I'll be ready. I am a fighter, Chad, I was born to do this, and with Gayniversary just around the corner, you'll see what I can do. Tonight's just CAS, on Sunday, I don't give a shit who it'll be, the result will be the same. Goodbye.
Sparky storms out of the scene. Hugo just stands there awkwardly.
Ironblood: Sorry it went a bit out of control there. I don't know if it's a good segue to the rest of the show...
Hammocks: Technically it's still better content than that Zoom call, although that's not a very high bar if I'm being honest.
We then cut right into the ring, coming to you live from Veterans Memorial Colliseum in Evansville, Indiana, as we have a raucous, excited crowd on hand tonight, before we cut to our commentary team!
Paisner: Hello everyone, and welcome to the final show before Gayniversary! I’m Allen Paisner-
Woodbridge: And i’m Mark Woodbridge.
Paisner: And what a show we have tonight! We have Coup d’Etat in action facing their toughest challenge yet in SPECIALIST, in a match with potential tag title scene implications! We will also see Santiago’s stable in action together for the first time as he and Ironblood team with one another, and in our main event, we have old v new as Dover seeks to prove his efficiencies in the match-up! But first, we have our opener coming up, where we send it to Javier in the ring to cover!
Babaganoush: The following contest is scheduled for ONE FALL with a 30-minute time limit and is GIGI’S TOP TIER PATRON MATCH! Refereeing is Mia So Hung!
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!
GiGi walks up to the ring in cosplay as Popuko, and now the crowd’s mood gets less pleasant.
Babaganoush: Please welcome your guest ring announcer… GIGI!
Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
Paisner: Bit of a split over this one.
Woodbridge: Right - every fan wants to see this action… but it’s still sponsored by GiGi.
Paisner: We technically don’t know who won the drawing for this match, you know. We’ll just be finding out the participants now.
GiGi: Hello to all of my fans and subscribers, and to the lovely people at my sponsor Hobbylink Japan! Introducing first…
“Mirror, Mirror” plays and out walks a debuting Ayane Nobunaga, backed up and holding hands with her tag team partner, Mina Auralere. They hug on the ramp and Ayane continues up to the ring, face determined even though her body language is unsure. The crowd gives her a warm reception.
Paisner: Well, that’s unexpected!
Woodbridge: Yeah! That’s one of your new signings, right?
Paisner: Right, that’s Ayane Nobunaga of Moonlight & Magma, a great young female tag team out of Canada… didn’t really take her for a GiGi fan though!
GiGi: ...From Charlottetown, Prince Edward Island, Canada, weighing in at 135 INSPIRING pounds, she is representing Moonlight & Magma… AYANE! NOBUNAGA!
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAAAAY!
GiGi: And her opponent…
Now “GFY” hits the stereo and it’s Kaitlyn Casey Jones who bursts from behind the curtain! The fans cheer loudly as she gladhands and runs up to the ring, doing her blown mind taunt on the steps before hopping in, full of confidence, sidling up close to GiGi.
Crowd: YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! KCJ! KCJ! KCJ!
Paisner: That, though - less unexpected.
Woodbridge: Too true! Kait’s been making her affection for GiGi clear lately. It’s well known she likes girls, and one might say she’s been si--
Paisner: None of that, that’s slanderous, Mark.
GiGi: ...from Cardiff, Wales, weighing in at 200 LUSCIOUS pounds… KAITLYN! CASEY! JONES!
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!
The two stare down, Ayane struggling to not avert her eyes, as Mia checks them both over, and, with the ref satisfied, the bell rings!
DING DING DING!
They go right in for the collar-and-elbow tie-up and Ayane has little chance against the much greater size and strength of Kait, who immediately forces her into a corner. Kait rears back to strike - Ayane drops down and rolls forward, aiming for Kait’s legs - Kait leapfrogs to avoid the takedown - Ayane reaches up and gives her a deep sunset flip and pins!
Crowd: WHOAAAAAAAAAAA!
Woodbridge: SUNSET ROLLUP THROUGH THE LEGS!
Paisner: An immediate flash pin and Kait HAS to be off-guard!
1!
2!
NO!
Crowd: YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
Woodbridge: Definitely a joshi-inspired technique there and it ALMOST paid off…
Kait kicks out and springs to her feet, whipping Ayane into the corner and charging in with a clothesline, which stuns Ayane, but she blocks the followup punch. Ayane shakes off and begins to give Kait a flurry of jabs to the chest and head, but Kait is able to shake most of the peppering punches off. Undeterred, Ayane begins to apply a headlock to her larger opponent - but Kait rolls her out of the corner and onto the mat with a crisp kneeling arm drag! Rolling through, Kait follows up with a pickup and then a front powerslam and covers…
1!
NO!
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAAAAY!
Paisner: KCJ taking the initiative early on here, and if she can rely on her power for this whole contest, she’ll have the match in the bag.
Woodbridge: Damn right, it just doesn’t look like Ayane has the build to go muscle for muscle with Kait! She’ll have to change up the match in order to win.
Recovering, Ayane dusts off and Kait motions her in for the lockup again. It looks like it’ll go the same way again, with Kait easily overpowering Ayane - but Ayane shows her hand speed by immediately pulling Kait in for a crisp headlock! She transitions behind Kait, and begins to wrap her throat and shoulder with her arms…
Woodbridge: Early sleeper attempt -
Kait struggles out and turns around, trying to throw a clothesline - Ayane immediately locks her wrist! She tries to duck behind Kait again with the arm trapped but Kait, sensing something is coming, wrenches her own arm away with a wince. She blasts Ayane with a quick kick to the gut and as she doubles over Kait front facelocks her and hooks her leg, looking for a fisherman suplex - she won’t let her have it so Kait keeps the leg hooked and drives her back for a cradle DDT!
Crowd: OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! / YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!
She pins and Mia counts…
1!
2!
NO!
Crowd: WOOOOOOOOOO!
Paisner: And Kait’s finally truly where she prefers to be - hitting big power moves!
Woodbridge: I remember getting hit with a cradle DDT just like that one 20 years ago. It was by Hank “Not That One” Williams and…
Paisner: Tell me later, because look at what Kait’s setting up after that kickout!
Kait has gotten back to her feet and crouches down, rocking her weight from side to side as Ayane rolls to her hands and knees and prepares to stand up - then she blasts Ayane on the neck with a scissors kick!
Crowd: YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
Woodbridge: UNDER THE KNIFE!
Paisner: KCJ just UNLOADING on the rookie Ayane! This match could be over very soon at this pace!
Another cover…
1!
2!
NO!
Crowd: YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
Paisner: BUT AYANE KICKS OUT!
Woodbridge: You wanna know what fighting spirit is? This is a pretty good example, right here.
Ayane gets her shoulder up in time, wincing and rubbing her neck, but gritting her teeth to get through it - she stands up unsteadily and Kait is ready and throws a clothesline - Ayane blocks with both hands! Kait pulls her hand back to throw a right cross - Ayane catches the wrist - Kait breaks the hold again and steps back, giving Ayane enough space to nail Kait with a dropkick that floors her!
Crowd: YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
Woodbridge: Beautiful counters! BEAUTIFUL DROPKICK!
Paisner: Ayane may be able to turn this thing around after all!
She falls to the mat and hooks Kait’s leg -
1!
NO!
Crowd: AWWWWWWWWWWWWW…
Paisner: Only a one-count, Kait much tougher than that…
But the momentum is on Ayane’s side now! She batters the now-kneeling Kait with shoot kicks to the chest - then she makes a break for the ropes and comes off with a running roundhouse - she absolutely nails it, but collapses to the ground! With Ayane unable to cover right away, she just focuses on getting her wind back while Kait rolls around on the mat trying to recover - after a few more seconds Ayane wills herself to throw a bicycle kick at the rising Kait, but Kait parries it aside and grabs and lifts Ayane. However, the only throw she can manage is a quick front powerslam, and, knowing that won’t be enough, takes a deep breath, jumps up, and goes for an elbow drop - AYANE SPRINGS TO HER FEET! She catches Kait and PLANTS her with a belly-to-back suplex, and bridges!
Crowd: YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! AYANE! AYANE! AYANE!
Paisner and Woodbridge: Holy SHIT!
Woodbridge: And that’s a valid pin!
1!
2!
NO!
Crowd: AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW…
Paisner: Ayane surprised Kait there once again and that bridge was textbook-perfect. Nothing against KCJ but I would have loved to see Ayane win her debut like that.
Woodbridge: Right? It woulda been earned.
Both women sit straight up, obviously coursing with adrenaline, and scramble to their feet, going in for a lockup one last time - Ayane tries to duck around KCJ for a sleeper again but Kait is ready and blasts her with a back elbow! She turns around and slaps a front facelock on Ayane with practiced ease, and Kait hits her with a snap DDT in no time… she doesn’t cover, though, and makes a run for it…
Crowd: OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH…
Paisner: I think I know what’s coming…
...Kait comes off the ropes and smashes into the kneeling Ayane with a running knee strike!
Crowd: YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
Woodbridge: KNEE HAO! THAT’LL DO IT!
1!
2!
3!
DING DING DING!
Crowd: YEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
Babaganoush: Here is your winner, by pinfall -
GiGi his the ring and snatches Javier’s mic away.
GiGi: - at a time of 5 minutes 22 seconds, and the winner of the Top Tier Patron Challenge… one of WiR’s two greatest feminist icons, KAITLYN! CASEY! JONES!
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!
“GFY” plays again as Kait looks sweaty but triumphant and Ayane tries to put on a brave face but buries her head in her hands - but nobody’s leaving the ring. Now Kait takes the microphone…
Kaitlyn: GiGi… I just have to say… first, thank you so absolutely much for the opportunity, but second… I don’t want the money.
Crowd: murmurs
Paisner: What’s this about? I’m not sure I understand why she’s--
Woodbridge: Well, there was another prize. One that would appeal more to a si--
Kaitlyn: I think you should give that back to Ayane instead. In fact, you should refund whatever she paid in full… she gave her everything today, and she earned it back.
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!
Paisner: See, Mark? She’s just being noble about this. You should have bit your tongue when you were about to call her a…
Kaitlyn: Because more than anyone else possibly could, I understand that $1500 a month is a bargain for the chance to be at your side.
Paisner:
Woodbridge:
GiGi: It’s a deal. I’ll be hiring Ayane… but also keeping you, my number 1 VIP patron and bodyguard for life.
The two embrace passionately with Ayane, standing in the corner, looking alternately relieved and like she’d rather be anywhere else. She turns to the back, wistfully, as though she really wants Mina’s guidance.
Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
Woodbridge: I KNEW I SMELLED A SIMP! Kait is selling out everything she stood for, and for what? A few feet pics and a vial of bathwater?!
Paisner: I can already tell this is a dark moment for WiR, Woodbridge.
Under the rain of boos, GiGi and Kait leave the ring together, but Ayane, left alone, manages a determined stance and a fist in the air for the people, which garners her cheers as she goes to the back.
We open to see two huge industrial doors guarded by unknown, black clad men, seemingly unfazed by the Evansville heat. The camera pans around and we see Kyle Scott, shouting, as the audio fades in.
Kyle: -is ours now!
Security Guard: Sir this property belongs to Mr. Malcolm White and we're gonna have to ask you, for the sixth time, please leave.
Kyle: Who the hell is Malcolm White!
Just as Kyle turns to leave through the doors he sees a familiar face, but one that doesn't belong in a place like this, as ginger curls enter the frame the doors slam shut and Kyle walks back to the car park. He begins to unlock the doors of his van as a voice rings out from the back of it.
???: Must be pretty annoying huh?
Kyle: What?
Kyle moves to the back of the van, only to find a tape recorder playing.
???: New faces, old faces, really old faces. Feeling like you're the only person who can see what's going on? Don't worry, you're not. You're right, in fact, always have been. The guy you saw in there? That was "Brother Senior Deacon", Paisner was with him too. It's a sick game they play, they want you to think they're hiding from you, but they're not. You know what you saw, and they know you know what you saw. It's gaslighting, plain and simple. Thing is, you already have the sol-
The tape cuts off, Kyle fumbles with the machine to turn it over, only to be met with the chorus of 5 Million Ways to Kill a C.E.O by The Coup playing on repeat. Kyle finally heads back to his van door, he sits down and turns on the ignition. Gonzo the pony rears his head at the sound of the engine starting, so to does Kyle, and there he sees a note attached to his windscreen.
1437 VINE STREET, CINCINATTI - JUNE 27TH, 7PM
We open our next scene, as we see Stephen Romero backstage, walking up to the locker room. Opening the door, as Romero walks in. As he calls out in the room-
Romero: Hello? I heard you were here.
As Romero calls out to this person, we see someone sitting alone, seemingly lost in thought until they hear Romero. The person then turns their head to look at Romero, as we now see they are none other than Brendan Byrne. Byrne looks up at Romero, as Romero continues to speak.
Romero: Do you have time? I have something i’d like to discuss.
Byrne: Sure, what is it?
Romero: I’ve got a proposition for you, I think you’ll want to hear me out.
Romero then grabs a chair, and sits in front of Byrne, Byrne waiting to hear Romero out.
Romero: So, we have all these partnerships going up around us yes? The man who took your title in Kyle Scott leading his Vanguard, the men who helped cost you that in Maverick and Krieger part of CMC, not to mention Balandran’s crew who i’ve had my own issues with. There’s a lot of bad men coming together, bad men who may have you in their sights.
Byrne: Indeed, I figure I don’t need to make a wild guess to know what you’re getting at here?
Romero: Indeed, right now, all these people with devious intentions are collectives, they work together as one, and someone like you who’s on their lonesome, no matter who good you are, you’ll be fodder when you keep facing five on one assaults. So if they have numbers, then we need our own numbers to protect ourselves, to mold this place into our own, better image. We need to work together as one as well. Because without each other, there’s nothing but mayhem awaiting us. So, I already have Specialist on board with me, I already have Rizwan on board with me, what say you make it another.
Byrne looks at Romero, seeming to contemplate for a moment, taking a deep breath, before-
Byrne: Stephen, I understand what you’re saying, and I trust your intentions. But we’ve done this before, haven’t we? When we were HERO to try and fight off The Strays? What I need you to understand is, last time we did this together, that was one of the lowest points of my life. I nearly gave up my career and left it all behind because of that. I wish you the best of luck, but last time I went another person’s way, that didn’t end well for me. This time, my path needs to be my own.
Romero: Really?! Are you sure of this?! I hope you realize the risk you’re taking-
Byrne: I do, trust me. I just can’t throw it all way again, if I need to take some bruises to keep going, then that’s how it is. And I need to keep going above all else, that’s what I learned when I finally recovered from all the strays and hero stuff. I can’t do that when i’m not the one choosing my path, not again.
Romero: Alright…..I know you’re a smart man, so I trust you’ll find the road you want to take, but even in my own collective I have a rough road ahead of me, so I worry your road won’t even traversible at all.
Byrne: I’ve been through a lot, i’ll make it out the other end one way or another.
Romero: Okay then….get in touch if you ever re-consider, these are hard times to be alone.
Byrne: To be honest, I almost certainly won’t.
Romero: Alright, just stay safe as you can then I guess.
Byrne: Can’t exactly promise that either, but i’ll do everything I can to get where I want.
Romero: Well, I wish you the best of luck, i’ll see myself out.
Romero then stands up, and walks out of the locker room, Byrne watching Romero leave for a moment, as he takes out a pair of earbuds, and before putting them in, calls out-
Byrne: Stay safe out there Stephen!
Romero turns his head back towards Byrne, and nods his head, before heading out. As Byrne then puts in his earbuds, and gets back in his own world to prepare for his statement later tonight.
We then cut back to Paisner and Woodbridge ringside.
Paisner: Welcome back. As you'll be able to see with your own eyes, things are not going great.
Woodbridge: I don't know what you're talking about, Allen, I'm enjoying the content!
The camera pans to the ring, where we find The Superstar and AKI Man, both holding mics in their hands. Javier and senior referee Tai Ni Wong are both in the ring, not doing much if we're being honest.
Superstar: ...Enough is enough, Paisner! You can't keep on putting established, world-renowned teams such as Create-A-Stable against random, low quality teams who've just formed!
Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOOOOO!
Woodbridge: The man has a point, Allen.
AKI Man: We have been here FOREVER! We deserve better than what we've been given!
Superstar: So bring out those nameless fools, maybe we can show 'em how a real team does it! I understand it, you've given up already, that's exactly what you need to do!
[Run the Jewels] starts playing and Santiago Martínez steps through the curtains, followed by his tag team partner, Hugo Ironblood.
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAAAY!!!
Superstar: Fuck you, Santiago, I still had two more lines!
The two men seem relaxed but focused, talking to each other on top of the ramp... Until they realize that they are not alone.
Javier: And their opponents, with a combined weight of 569 pounds...
Paisner: Nice...
Javier: The team of HUGO IRONBLOOD and SANTIAGO MARTÍNEZ!
Martínez: Dude, what the hell?
Joining them up there, Cam'ron West, a man with no fear and no understanding of life itself, steps out. The three men walk down the ramp, Hugo and Sparky looking at each other, clearly confused about what's just happened.
Woodbridge: Welp, this is a little awkward.
Ironblood: Uhhh, what do we do now?
Martínez: I don't know, dude! And he doesn't know either! Just improvise a little, shit!
Hugo shrugs and acts surprised at his stablemate's awkward presence.
Ironblood: Heeey, it's Cam'ron-chan, MY FRIEND! How are you doing?
Martínez: Hey! Uhhhh... Cam, do you know who's in this... Eugh, fuck it, you're in. It's probably easier to explain.
Ironblood: Yeah, that seems like a good plan.
Cam'ron doesn't understand what's happened, but he smiles out of politeness. As they make their way to the apron, Hugo climbs the stairs and enters the ring, with Cam'ron right behind him. Santiago stays outside, shooting the shit with some fans.
Woodbridge: I've seen a lot of weird shit in my life, one time I saw a trained chimp make a hot tag in Juarez, but I don't think I've ever seen a switcheroo like this one! Is that even WiR legal, Pais?
Paisner: I... Think it is? And even if it isn't for some technicality, I have no intention in having a discussion with Sparky any time soon!
Referee Wong is a tad befuddled by what has happened, but that doesn't stop him from checking on both teams. On the other hand, the members Create-A-Stable are beyond pissed.
AKI Man: What is going on? You're trying to trick us, huh?
Superstar: Hey, Martínez, you paper champ! You liar! You damn chicken! Guess what? It seems like you need your little goons to cover your cowardly ass! Hahahaha!
Paisner: That was a bit too wordy for a CAW, dare I say.
The Independent Champion ignores the completely absurd allegations, and moves back to his corner, giving Hugo some instructions. Cam'ron and AKI Man move to their respective corners.
Martínez: Alright, Hugo. You lead the way, focus on your FOV, don't run behind them, don't press and save energy for the tag, OK?
Superstar: Hey, Sparky, guess what else? I saw your stream once, AND IT FUCKING SUCKS!
Crowd: OHHHHHHHHHHH!
Woodbridge: Oh, no no no...
Martínez: You know what, Hugo? Fuck it, forget what I told you, it's speedrun time!
Superstar: Wait, what?
Ironblood: HELL YEAH!
DING DING DING
Woodbridge: And here we go!
Wong calls for the bell and Superstar looks in all directions, but he has nowhere to go. He foolishly charges at Ironblood, who dodges his weak strike attempt and grabs him by the throat.
Paisner: Oh, no...
Hugo gets a hold of the massive CAW and yeets him back to his corner. Superstar crashes directly with AKI Man, who loses his balance and falls hard on the floor.
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAY!!!
Paisner: Rough landing for The Superstar, back first on those turnbuckles!
Woodbridge: Sending poor AKI Man down to the-OHHH... OHHHHHHH!!!
The Superstar stumbles out of the corner straight into Hugo's arms. The larger man grabs him by the legs and slams him back first on his knee. Superstar twists and turns, squirming in pain, but Hugo covers him and hooks his leg.
Woodbridge: The intros were way longer than the match.
1!
2!
3!
DING DING DING
Javier: The winners of the match, at a time of 34 seconds, the team of Cam'ron West and Hugo Ironblood!!!
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAAAY!!!
Paisner: And that's how it all ends! A brutal Spinebuster from Hugo Ironblood!
Woodbridge: That man is a freak of nature, Allen. You combine that with Cam'ron's raw talent and the mighty spirit of CoolSkorpion84, and you have a team that can accomplish a lot!
Hugo quickly gets up and both Cameron and Santiago raise his arms, while the camera pans to a WiR doctor checking on AKI Man, still laid out on the floor.
Crowd: YAAAAAAAY!!!
The three men exit the ring and we cut back to Paisner and Woodbridge on the commentary table.
Paisner: Remind me to never make fun of Santiago's channel, by the way.
Woodbridge: Don't worry, I'll make sure you won't. My nephews are huge fans of his!
Paisner: Oh, really?
Woodbridge: Yeah. Wade's kids: Trendon and Loryn! I even got Sparky to sign some stuff for 'em!
Paisner: Awwww, that's so sweet, Mark! And so... unexpectedly nice of you! How old are the little fellas?
Woodbridge: They're 23 and 19.
Paisner: We'll be back after a message from our sponsors.
[COMMERCIAL]
We come back from commercial, where we see Stephen Romero standing in front of a mirror backstage in his wrestling tights and gear, a phone in hand as he scrolls through the TikTok page of fellow WiR wrestler and content creator GiGi. He tries to emulate a pose she does while watching himself in the mirror, bucking out his hip with his hands on one knee. Suddenly a door swings open to reveal Buster Braggadocio, who has stumbled across the dancing Romero and puts an ashamed hand over his head in disapproval.
Buster: I KNOW you are not dancing on fucking TikTok….
Romero: Hey, listen, content creation requires trying something n-
Buster points at the wrestling gear on Romero.
Buster: In your TIGHTS!!! Come on, brotha, have some Class!! Let’s get you in something fashionable so the gays on twitter don’t roast you.
Romero: Buster, i am a gay on twitter.
Buster: And if you want to keep it that way, you got to stay drippin!
Romero looks shocked but pleased as we now cut to a Tik Tok montage, set to music, in which Romero is in a changing room and does a model walk out to reveal to Buster a bomber jacket with jeans and a white undershirt, but Buster shakes his head disapprovingly. Romero reluctantly walks back to the changing room, and now finds himself changed into a big denim jacket with shorts and sandals, but Buster gives an instant and stern shake of the head as Romero heads back dejected yet again.
This time, Romero emerges in a buttoned down striped shirt with black pants. Buster seems to stare for a moment in contemplation, before shaking his head yet again and sending Romero back to the changing room.
Finally, Romero walks out in a kente cloth top and skirt, the top tastefully covering his nipples, as Buster simply nods and gives a thumbs up. Romero seems unconfident in the idea at first, but looks in the mirror and does a twirl, giving an approving nod at his own figure.
Romero: I guess I have to admit, it shows off some skin and I like it, that’s gotta count for something in getting me some exposure, no pun intended.
Buster: We aren’t done yet, my melanin-blessed friend. As a matter fact, we have just begun.
We now cut to Romero in the weight room, with Buster in a headband, gym shorts and a whistle as he barks orders at the larger of the two.
Buster: 10 PUSHUPS!
Romero knocks out ten consecutive pushups like it’s nothing.
Buster: NOW 10 FLOSSES!
Romero hops to his feet and hits the dance move with agility, ease, and fluidity.
Buster: 10 MORE PUSHUPS, NOW!
Romero drops to his feet and hits another 10 pushups.
Buster: NOW HIT THAT WOAH!
Romero pops up to his feet and hits it.
Buster: Yes.
We now cut to Romero leaning against a wall exhausted, as he goes to a nearby water fountain and leans down, still not reaching the low hanging fountain before just getting on his knees to reach the height needed to sip from it. Suddenly the stream of water is interrupted as Buster drops a massive stack of papers in a laminated binder onto the fountain in front of Romero’s face.
Buster: Here’s a list of tik tokkers to study. I’m gonna need you to write a 12 page report on this and have it back to me by sundown, capiche?
Romero: Buster, you just put that in the water.
Buster looks down and squeals as he lifts the binder out of the water stream but the water has already bled thru and soiled the many many pages.
Buster: I worked for weeks compiling the hottest trendiest dances, challenges, and personalities in a multifaceted report! For what?!?
Romero: It’s probably out of date information anyways if it took you that long to compile it, sorry to say.
Buster: I miss Vine.
We cut back to the arena, where the crowd is buzzing. There's a moment of anticipation, before Brendan Byrne walks out, to no music, in jeans and a t-shirt with his microphone in his hand.
Crowd: YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!
Paisner: We haven't seen more than brief flashes of Byrne since the world title was stolen from him by Kyle Scott.
Woodbridge: And it's great to see him back and at 100%, but why is he here to call out Maverick, out of everyone involved?
Byrne seems to be on a mission, acknowledging the crowd but barely interacting with them as he walks up the stairs and steps into the ring.
Byrne: Alright, let's make this quick. I know you have places to be, superheroes to assault, and money to lose. Get out here, Mav.
There's a pause. Byrne shifts from foot to foot, waiting for a response. There is none.
Byrne: No, Mav, I don't think you get it. There's no option here - either you come out here like a man or I drag you out here kicking and screaming by your dollar bill -
Maverick's theme hits, cutting Byrne off. Byrne leans over the ropes as Maverick steps out, baseball bat in hand.
Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOOO!
Paisner: Maverick still holding that bat he used to beat down Dutch earlier, and he looks ready for another fight!
Maverick starts booking it towards the ring, holding the bat threateningly.
Byrne: Hold up, pardner. I'm not here to fight you - not yet, anyway. If we were going to do that you’d already have a lead pipe bent around your skull. So, that in mind, you can come in here with a bat like some bloody axe murderer and get your head kicked off your shoulders, or you can listen to me. Your choice, cowboy.
Maverick weighs his options for a moment, before conceding that Byrne does in fact have the high ground, and cautiously moving around the ring, never taking his eyes off Byrne.
Byrne: You see, Mav, I get everything else. Kyle took advantage of a situation Charlie Krieger created. Charlie - well, I thought we could change him, but he's always been drawn to power above all else.
There's a brief pause, as Maverick grabs a mic off the timekeepers table.
Byrne: You? I respected you, Maverick. You did what was right for yourself, not because you were afraid of becoming some sort of monster. Why throw that all away?
Maverick: Me? Throw everything away? I couldn't even buy myself a goddamn cheeseburger when Paisner called me back! I was flat fucking broke because of the company you let die, Brendan. When I saw Charlie's bounty, I realized I got to hurt you, and I got to solve my money issues. And now? Now Roscoe and I will never be poor again.
Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOOO!
Byrne seems a little bit rattled, but does his best to compose himself.
Byrne: I let this company die? I poured my heart and soul into it until the last moment, even when you were fighting Ryan Sunshine and pretending you were still the bloody man to beat. As for everything else... Nobody knew, Mav. You went off the grid. All you ever had to do was ask. But, well - that answers my question. Byrne rolls out of the ring, and starts walking backstage, somewhat deflated. Maverick is confused for a moment, then responds.
Maverick: I - What question?
Byrne turns, still walking to the curtain, and responds.
Byrne: I wanted to know what kind of man would turn his back on everything he believed in. Now I do.
Byrne disappears behind the curtain, and Maverick seems struck for a moment, before grabbing his bat, throwing the mic on the ground angrily, and storming backstage as well.
Paisner: Byrne seemingly piercing Maverick’s self-righteous armor with that remark a little bit. Maybe it’ll be enough to bring back the guy we knew?
submitted by youto2 to wrestlingisreddit [link] [comments]


2020.06.19 17:50 Use_the_Falchion Just Another Sequel Idea

So recently I’ve been thinking about how a TMS sequel could work, and here is where my mind went. …I also watched Step Up 2: The Streets a couple of weeks back (and that final dance every couple of days…), so that has been my major source of inspiration, for better or for worse.
I should note that I also haven't finished TMS myself (the last time I played Kiria joined the group and I completed Touma's side quest) so these ideas are based on what I know so far.
The focus is on crews this time around, with the characters making a dance crew that eventually turns into a pop band.
Battles & Combat
Battles are a mix of FE, XCOM in terms of strategic positing along with a bit of Mega Man Battle Network. The battlefield is split in half between your forces and your opponents’. You can move allies within your space. The keys to this game are positioning and syncing. Positioning has to do with skill sets, flows, and combos. The better positioned your crew is (which is done by surprise attacks ala Persona), the more damage your team can do. Basic positioning is done outside of battles from the menu, so it’s a little like setting up a team in Pokemon for a triple battle…with more Pokemon on the field…and…actually, it’s not like Pokemon at all…
Syncing plays into combos. All units have two sync levels – one with a partner and another with the group. This rises naturally the higher leveled you are (more specifically with skill), but it can also be raised by practicing in pairs and as a group during free time. Time passes this way, but it’s worth it. The higher the sync is, the easier it is to change positions within a battle, as well as pull off combos and special skills. If the sync level isn’t high enough, there is a chance for failing the sync and leaving all who tried the sync stunned and open for an attack or maybe unavailable to move that turn.
A slight battle would look like such: You have four units deployed (for now; players will be able to deploy more as they gain more; I’d imagine between 8-10 units on the field). In the front as your leader you have your Sword Unit. He’s new, so being in the front will net him the most experience. He’s strong with good skill, but he’s a slow unit and a little frail at the moment. “Flanking” him you have your Cavalier Unit – who’s also the fastest member of the team at this time – and a Healer. In the back you have an Archer Unit. The Sword Unit has the highest sync with the Archer, but the Archer has a solid sync with everyone in this group.
On the opposite side you’re facing a Pegasus Knight Unit (with a lance no less!) and they are backed up by another Lancer and a Fighter Unit.
Units positioned as Leader always go first, and after that it’s down to the speed of the individual units. Since you surprised attacked your enemy, you have priority so your leader attacks first. So, do you use an Area of Effect attack, hoping for a crit in order to wipe your enemies out in one attack? Do you use a Group Switch to put the Lancer first in order to have him strike twice, and risk failing and having the Lancer and the Sword Unit out of commission for a turn? Or do you perform a smaller pair sync with the Archer, which will allow you to take out the Pegasus Knight but leave the Sword Unit vulnerable to the Lancer and Fighter? Choices like these are what I’m going for here.
Performa – The Performa work a lot like Persona. Each character comes with two Performa that possess unique special traits and stats. This is minimal at first, but each Performa can promote to a new class, and from there they’d gain unique skills, abilities, and stat growths. Take the Sword Unit for example. If his two Performa were Lon’qu and Felix, the former would promote into a Swordmaster and the other into a Mortal Savant. The Swordmaster class would give the Sword Unit the skill and luck to pull off some insane syncs and combat moves, but the Mortal Savant class would give the Sword Unit higher Res and more options overall (debuffs, stronger magic attacks, cool sword stuff, etc).
Time is Precious
Outside of battles, there would be different ways to spend time, much like Persona (& TMS to a degree). The final battle provides a dead-line of most of a school year (I’m thinking the game will start in summer and end in spring the next year), but most bosses can be handled in whichever order the characters see fit. The bosses that can be tackled in any order will scale to the level of the player. The mandatory bosses provide story checkpoints, if you will.
During that free time, you can practice with your crew, practice as a duo, or practice solo increase the rate of learning new skills/increasing proficiency levels. Other group activities (maybe “dates” or group outings) will increase supports between characters to allow for paralogues and other fun events.
There would be a few fetch quests and side missions, but they wouldn’t be hard enough to distract from the main game. Like in Persona 5, this would go to increase your crew’s popularity (not sure how popularity would factor into the game just yet though).
Get to Know Your Crew
There are supports, base conversations, and dual paralogues and group adventures. These help flesh out the characters with each other and with Hana. Supports between characters are how paralogues are unlocked, and base conversations unlock group adventures. Since dual paralogues can be used to level up all who participate, there are no special items gained. Group adventures are limited to the main characters involved, and as such special items and upgraded personal skills are gained through that.
The group adventures are locked until all of the characters in the group reach about a C Support with each other (supports go from E to A, but there are no S-Supports) and it is possible to see who has a group adventure with whom from the beginning.
Supports do not determine or effect sync levels.
Meet the Characters
Next up are the characters: Please note that the character names are placeholders for now and can change at any time.
The main character is Hana, a biracial Black and Japanese high schooler in Tokyo (her father lives on the military base for most of the year and she lives with her mother in Tokyo. They visit the base and spend all breaks there). Hana is a former child star and a classically trained ballerina (with a little aptitude for hip-hop and breakdancing), but that’s all in the past for her. However, when a disgraced K-Pop star joins Hana’s class in high school, she comes face-to-face with a world that needs all of her skills to survive. With the help of her Performa’s Azura and Ninian, Hana will learn to accept her dual heritage, her two dance styles, and ultimately herself. Azura and Ninian are strong, but have frail defenses. However their abilities to “refresh” allies are unique and very strong.
Huong Jin is a former K-Pop star. Kicked out of his group for NOT participating in their parties and harassment, Jin soon found himself alone and adrift in Japan, trying to erase his past. However, when a magical world in danger provides Jin the means to get revenge, he’ll forge himself from the ground up in order to bring justice to those who deserve it. But first, he needs a crew. Jin’s Performa are Leif and Dimitri.
Takahiro and Mahiro are twin hip-hop fanatics. Their Performas are Bord and Cord.
Yukino Anri is a young woman who desperately wants to be a J-Pop idol. However, she’s close to the age limit, meaning her dreams are nearly dust. In order to gain fame, Yukino is willing to ally herself with Hana and her goals. But she is NOT a friend (…no matter how much she wants some). Yukino’s Performas are Micaiah and Edelgard.
Akashi Tenko is the King of the high school that Hana goes to. He’s also hopelessly in love with her. When he learns about Hana’s goal and crew, he trains to learn the styles of dance, and soon joins the crew. His Performa are Kent and Seth.
Nana is the mother of the group…and potentially a mother herself. No one actually knows a lot about Nana, other than that she cares for the group but keeps her private life…well…private. Her Performa are Arete and Deirdre. (I guess her backstory could be that she's trapped in an abusive relationship or family, and her group adventure is helping her escape that).
Ryunosuke is the class president. He’s the son of a wealthy socialite family, and he utterly chafes under that. Ryunosuke uses dancing to express his freedom, but his family is worried on how that would reflect on them. Not that Ryunosuke cares. Ryu decides to join the crew out of a sense of rebellion. But as the adventure goes on, Ryu learns what honor and nobility truly look like, and vows to live up to those ideals. Ryu’s Performa are Joshua and Felix.
Yusuke is an artist.* Yusuke found the group by accident, and was lonely, so he joined. Yusuke seems unfazed – one might even say familiar – with the weird things that happen within the group, and even appears to be a mentor from time-to-time. Hana relies on Yusuke’s input and perspective, and in return Yusuke helps Hana to lead. Yusuke’s Performa are Shigure and Ryoma. Shigure mothers Yusuke every so often, and Yusuke in return jokingly calls Shigure “father.”
Kento is a street thief. Nana takes him in, and in turn he helps out the crew. Kento’s Performa are Rolf and Wolt.
Sayaka is a junior high schooler who is very good at dancing but also very nosy. She found out about the crew and blackmailed them to let her join them. After a rough first outing, she quickly learned the ropes and joined in with the best intentions. Her Performa are Sanaki and Lysithea.
A character based off of Moose whose Performa are Canas & Lyon (or Inigo and another character).
A character based off of Kito whose Performa are Petra and Athena (…if that’s not too offensive).
Bad Guys:
I don’t have a lot, but I know the Big Bad Group is Jin’s old group and their leader. I know the Leader has two Performa – Walhart (or maybe Nemesis?) and Ashnard – and can switch them in battle as he pleases. The Leader finds out that Jin is forming a crew and makes a deal that if his crew can form a group and beat Jin’s old group in an upcoming band/group contest, then the Leader will confess to all of his crimes. Jin agrees, and that’s when the plot moves forward on the human front. In the end, the Leader reneges on his deal and is taken hostage by his own Performa for the lack of honor, so it’s up to Jin and Hana’s crew to rescue their enemy.
Another boss battle would be against Legion. Like, the whole crew is Legion. Their moves are all the same, their health is combined, and their sync level is maxed out. However, if you can down one, then you can down them all, and from there the fight is pretty easy.
Maybe an evil producer who abuses his/her groups until they’re on the verge of mental breakdowns (or breakdown entirely)? His/her Performa could be Grima and Anankos in order to represent how they turn all of those around them into slaves. But that raises the feaconcern of the old FE & Persona trope of having the Big Bad be some sort of deity or dragon or both. I want to avoid that.
So that’s what I have so far. What do y’all think of it? Thanks again!
*Yes, that is the same Yusuke Kitagawa that’s in Persona 5. I wanted a crossover character so we could imply that P5 and TMS take place in the same universe. I considered Joker, but he didn’t really seem to fit since TMS should take place in Tokyo after all. If we move it outside of Tokyo, then it could definitely fit. Yusuke seemed like the easiest choice of characters to move between games, but I did consider Futaba (who would take Sayaka’s place and Performa if she was chosen (although I’d probably move around Yukino’s Performa if that’s the case, so Futaba would have Celica and Lysithea…for V.A. puns of course). Futaba’s problem is that I’m worried she’d be the easy fix. Why go through all of these magical means when she can just hack the servers and expose Jin’s old crew that way. That being said, she of all people could understand the effects of a public confession. I’ve recently considered Hifumi as well, but that’s more because I really like Hifumi and less because she’d fit in the story (she’d have Rhajat and Lute as Performa). I’m sort of playing with the idea that all of the students go to the school that Yusuke goes to, allowing easy access for Yusuke and Hifumi, and Futaba can be the outsider there in order to mirror how Yusuke was the only member of the Phantom Thieves that went to a separate school; but that distracts from this game proper so it’s best if I forget about it…so, yeah
submitted by Use_the_Falchion to TMSFE [link] [comments]


2020.06.12 14:59 JerichoRomulus How I Would Write Superman

So I’ve gotten around to reading Superman. Once upon a time, I thought he was super lame, now I don’t, I realize that it was I, in fact, who was super lame, and now I think Superman’s great. However, there are some things about Superman that I think tie him down, and if I was writing him, I would make him different. Most importantly, by embracing his role as the Superhero, a Paragon of Justice. And fundamentally getting rid of his secret identity and reporter job at the Daily Planet, and have Clark fully embrace his role as Earth’s greatest hero, for better or worse.
How do I personally see Superman? A role model, a paragon of good, the Superhero. He’s just a guy that wants to do some good, and devotes his life to it. People often make comparisons to Jesus, but do you know what Jesus doesn’t have? A secret identity. The guy just said, “I Am Jesus Christ, the Son of God” (More or less) and devoted his life to doing his thing. And look at how radically he shook things up. He literally died and created one of (If not the) world’s biggest religions.
Now, Jesus doesn’t need to be “relatable” or have a secret identity to have people like him, and I think that is what’s always keeping back Clark and Superman: The Daily Planet. Superman is at his best when his larger then life status as the Superhero is fully embraced. I don’t care about the Daily Planet, or whatever he writes. I’ve never cared about them in any of the Superman things I’ve watched or read about them. I don’t care about Jimmy Olsen or Perry White, and honestly I’ve never cared much for Lois either. I think Superman as a character has evolved far beyond them. He doesn’t need to be “relatable”, and trying to do that weird balance between God Among Men and totally relatable down to earth reporter just doesn’t work. Batman’s a larger then life superhero but he’s also a billionaire in real life. Peter Parker is a normal guy but he’s also not a massive world famous superhero, he’s just a guy in New York. You have to keep the Clark and Superman consistent. All the stuff I like about Superman I like about the archetype and idea of Superman, I don’t care about Clark the Reporter. And that’s why I think, while I’m not opposed to Clark having worked there once, I do not think that should be his primary career.
Now, let’s look at other beloved pop culture icons. Bob Ross. Steve Irwin. Mister Rogers. They don’t have secret identities. Captain America doesn’t either. So if it was up to me, I’d have Clark have fully embrace the Superman identity a long time ago, early in his career. In fact, in contrast to the idea that both Clark and Superman are pretending to be different people to Lois, I’d have Clark completely smash through that dichotomy. In his first interview with Superman, he just straight up reveals he is Clark Kent. He freely talks about his past. And this further contrasts Batman, who is incredibly secretive about his identity and wants to be a symbol of fear - nope, not Superman. He and Clark are one and the same, and Clark’s not afraid to admit it. Clark didn’t even set out to become a symbol - he just wanted to do the right thing and decided the only way to do that was to reveal his identity to the world and fully accept his role in changing and saving it.
Superman is a Paragon, a character that doesn’t change themselves but cause change. We don’t need Clark to be a reporter. He should fully embrace his role as Superman. However, let it be known that I believe Clark should always refer to himself as Clark, he’s a guy named Clark that happens to be an alien and happens to be Superman. He considers himself human who decided to fully embrace his potential with all of its ramifications, the idea being that he can exhaust himself or stress himself over the pressure of being the world’s greatest hero. He puts the burdens of humanity on his shoulders. Clark does all of this. Clark Kent does all of this, and becomes Superman.
Of course, Clark will have people to keep him grounded. Sometimes he just relaxes and just...does normal human stuff. He’s not hiding who he is either. But I fully believe the idea of Clark and Superman being interchangeable is what we should do with him. He doesn’t have a mask. He’s not like Batman, who wants to make Batman a symbol. He’s not like Spider-Man, who is just a street hero living in New York, and who literally constantly has his loved ones threatened. I feel like Clark should be different from them, and have fully embraced the superhero identity. But don’t worry, I’ll address the ramifications of that later. For now, I shall focus on:
Clark’s Childhood
Clark’s the guy who had his childhood go right. Jonathan and Martha Kent were good, loving parents. They instilled into Clark good values. Clark has a lot of good memories on his farms, on learning how to cook and fix machinery, on going fishing and going to places and in his lovely hometown. He got taught how to play guitar. He had a lot of friends growing up and he had a lot of fond memories. (Man, Superman really is unrelatable)
Clark’s a good kid. He’s also very charismatic and very genuine. He’s bright, idealistic, and optimistic. He also happens to be an adopted alien.
Jonathan and Martha will, aside from being farmers, be local community leaders. They work at homeless shelters. They build houses. They teach people how to take care of themselves. They organize community events, they fundraise for those that are in need of funds. They’re paragons, models, pillars of the community. It’s not that dramatic, they’re just two good farmers that like helping out the community, they’re pretty down to Earth, and Clark is going to follow in their footsteps. They will also, in their own ways, be exceptional characters with strong, likable personalities. They’re good people and good parents, and Clark absolutely loves and adores them, and still keeps in contract with them and asks for advice. There doesn’t need to be any conflict between them - Superman, being the most unrelatable character in fiction, actually gets along with his family whom he loves unconditionally, and who do the same back.
Clark grows up enjoying the idea of helping out people. He grows up with the idea that if people work together, they can accomplish wonderful things. That people need role models and guidance to achieve their best. He has the idea from a young age that while one man can’t save change everything - he can inspire people to follow in his footsteps. He can unite them to create change that can last beyond his death. An ideal is good to follow, but an ideal and an idol only means something if there are people working together to achieve whatever their dream is. This will be the fundamental essence of Clark’s beliefs - he will not accomplish everything on his own, he will not save the world by himself, but he can inspire other people to follow his example, and make the changes he cannot.
Clark’s that one kid that is unironically good. He joins all the school clubs. He probably runs for Student Council President, gets elected, and actually does something with it. He cares about things, like a fucking nerd. He’s an inspiring guy and a role model, because he likes doing the right thing and he likes helping people do the same. He’s polite to his teachers and his students. He actually likes learning, and gets good grades and is a model student. (Which singlehandedly makes him more unrelatable then Batman ever could be)
The idea is that, even if Clark wasn’t an alien, he would still be an absolutely exceptional human being. Even if he never had super powers, Clark had pure, genuine charisma and ideals, and the idea is that he would have always been destined for something, simply because he would have never been content with not reaching his highest potential and causing as much good change as possible. Perhaps he’d create some kind of big charity/humanitarian organization. Perhaps he’d become a genuinely good politician that cares not for power, but how to represent the people. Clark would have always been some kind of leader, role model, ideal, regardless of his heritage, but because of his upbringing. That’s why the Kents are important, because they made Clark the person he is, a good person who was had the confidence, passion, and skills to change the people around him - and the world. Clark was always going to be a role model. By being Superman, Clark just gets to be a role model and change the world on a far bigger level then he could imagine.
I’ve heard Grant Morrison say he’s a sort of Everyman, that he’s just a guy who has his adventures translated to a grand scale, and he’s a paragon and utterly genuine, larger then life ideal. And those are the idea(s) I’m running with. Superman’s beliefs are the beliefs of Clark Kent, a genuinely good person. Clark doesn’t need superpowers to work with charity organizations, or work in some peace efforts in a war torn country. That’s how I view Clark. Everything Clark does, he does because he wants to help in any way he can. That’s how I would make Clark Kent a likable person in comparison to say, Bruce Wayne. Not to say that Bruce isn’t likable - just that Clark is likable in his own, different way, that because of his upbringing he was always going to be, in one way or another, a different kind of hero.
Because like I keep saying, Clark Kent is a role model. An ideal. A modern day Ghandi or MLK or whatever big famous figure that changed the world by standing up for their beliefs you can think of. Clark doesn’t need to be “relatable,” he needs to be a role model, an ideal of someone aspiring to something higher then themselves and changing the world because of it, and inspires others to do the same. Clark Kent is the American Dream gone right. He would have gone on to do amazing things and changed the world no matter what. And I just don’t think Clark can do the same as a reporter. Reporters aren’t bad, but I’m just imagining Clark as something more.
Heck, even have his family enter local politics. In the show Smallville, Jonathan Kent runs for Kansas State Senator. Why not just have him for Mayor of Smallville? Something Clark inspires him to do. It shows how he inspires people to be their best selves and lead/unite the people around him. And Clark doesn’t have to be an alien or a reporter to do that.
Smallville is also a good town. The ideal American town. It’s got good people that Clark likes. But this is going to lead me to the subject of...
The People Clark Interacts With
Basic common writing advice is that usually when you need a character that needs character development, you pair them up with someone that doesn’t. You have someone well adjusted act as a grounding force for someone who needs some adjustment. Iroh and Zuko. Luke and Vader. Ect.
Clark is the Paragon that should interact with all sorts of people and cause all sorts of character development. This is another reason why I dislike the Daily Planet: Because it limits Clark’s supporting cast to a few people at a newspaper. Who should Clark’s supporting cast be? The entire Earth is his supporting cast. Literally anyone he interacts with is his supporting cast. He can be paired up with anyone and he’s got such a strong personality he can bounce off of them.
Even in High School, Clark should interact with all different kinds of people, not just Lana Lang and Pete Ross. The possibilities are literally infinite. Have Clark interact with a shy student and help bring them out of their shell. Have Clark tutor a kid with bad grades who doesn’t think they’re smart. Have Clark interact with an angry student, and either redeem him or stand up to his cruelty, no matter what. In the most extreme scenarios, pair off Clark against bad people. A shitty teacher or a shitty parent that is damaging their kid. In the most literal extreme scenarios, have Clark interact with a character like Regina George, whose selfishness is absolutely stonewalled by Clark’s sincerity and inability to allow people to be cruel to others. A corrupt cop, a crappy government worker, or shitty business owner. And if you want, Clark can have some minor reporting thing and expose them.
But just because Clark’s a role model doesn’t mean anyone else is. And he won’t always succeed. Sometimes he’s going to meet people he can’t change, people that don’t want to or can’t, such is life. Clark’s always learning lessons and changing in his own ways to.
And in the most absolute extreme case, pair off Clark with someone far gone. A person that blames the rest of the world for their problems, who brings their gun to school to get revenge. Have Clark try to reach out to him, sympathize with him, but if he can’t save him, Clark will stop him. And he will absolutely be willing to risk his identity to do so. Things aren’t going to be convenient. Clark’s a person that is willing to suffer the consequences as long as he can save lives.
It reminds me of an issue from Superman: American Alien where a local restaurant is robbed by some thugs at gunpoint, and Clark has to deal with them. Do more stuff like that. I don’t care about reporting, I want to see Clark’s character challenged by other characters.
My point is: Clark’s supporting cast can be anyone, and Clark’s personality is so strong any interaction he have with someone will either inevitably cause change or conflict. You can create literally anyone to bounce off him.
And of course, he shouldn’t interact non stop with school shooters and mean high school cliches. His parents should be wonderful people. Lana Lang should be a sweet, cute girl next door who is unconditionally kind, and represents the wholesome and peaceful, if boring, life in Smallville he could have had if he stayed.
I remember there was a short Superman comic called “Sam’s Story”, I believe written for the deceased son of Joseph Loeb who had passed form cancer. In the story, one of Clark’s closest friends from Smallville was a guy named Sam. He was tiny, weak, slowly dying from cancer and walked on crutches, and he was a funny guy. He made Clark laugh. They were good friends, and Clark deeply cared for Sam and was defeated when he passed - and Sam never had any idea about Clark’s heritage. His effect on Superman was entirely on Clark’s character as his friend from high high school.
Because Clark’s a good guy, he’s a role model, but sometimes he’s a bit too serious. Sometimes he needs people lighter then him to have him ease him, to teach him humanity. I’d fully recommend reading it. It’s a beautiful story - and it’s perfect for Superman. His supporting cast should be utterly sincere, genuine, human, grounded in humanity and grounding Clark in humanity. Clark needs people like this - so human and likable and grounded, to make his humanity worth staying attached to.
Metropolis
Clark’s a role model. He’s that fucking nerd that actually liked doing his homework and paid attention in class. As such, he would become Valedictorian and be offered a bunch of scholarships across the nation (An allegory for the potential of what a human an achieve if they set their minds to it) but he ultimately chooses Metropolis.
Metropolis should be the City of Tomorrow. A glorious city, featuring human ingenuity from all across the world, its the good city, unlike Gotham which is a considered by the world at large a crime ridden shithole. Metropolis is the your dream place to visit. Of course, it’s not perfect - there is a closed off, shitty area called the Suicide Slums, which is basically Gothamtown. But we’ll get to that later.
Again, Clark’s life is everything gone right. So Metroplis is the dream university. It features minds and cultures and students from all across the world, who actually want to learn and do shit. Clark’s a model student in a model university. Metropolis and Metropolis University is also Clark’s first contact with people from all over the nation and the world, and not just Smallville. And all it does it make Clark love humanity more, and further instills the ideas of people working together to create change. And again, his supporting cast can be anyone you can imagine in a College Campus. The possibilities are literally endless, you could literally invent anyone.
I don’t think Clark should study to be a reporter. Honestly, Lois is the only relevant reporter we need, so while I’m not sure what Clark would major in, it should be something other then that, something befitting for a major public icon and leader like him. I’m not exactly sure what though.
Either way, even in College, Clark continues to be unrelatable by having lots of friends and making the best out of his life. He makes study groups, he resolves arguments and fights, he stands up to crappy professors and students alike, ect. In his free time, he devotes his time to working at volunteer shelters, working with the community in Metroplis. He gets to see the best of Metroplis - but also it’s worst, because it’s more likely then not he works heavily in the Suicide Slums. Again, possibilities are endless. Throw Clark at problems he can’t easily solve, but have him try anyway.
The possibilities are only limited by your imagination. Have Clark teach people living in apartments how to make rooftop gardens. Have him work at animal shelters and teach people how to raise dogs, have him get mad as hell at animal abusers. Have him work with local construction workers to build housing. Have him work in a homeless shelter. Have him try to appeal to rich people for grants and fundraising.
And have him meet Lois Lane and Lex Luthor.
Lois Lane
I know in the comics, Lois’ dad is an Army General, but whatever, that’s dumb, this is my fanfic, I’m changing her.
Lois is the exact opposite of Superman. She’s a city girl. Worst case scenario, she grew up in the Suicide Slums. She’s incredibly cynical and pessimistic. She’s rude, blunt, ill tempered, snarky, and unlikable. She probably smokes, drinks, is prescribed pills she takes on the daily, and she doesn’t get enough sleep. She is argumentative, provocative, and confrontational, and lacks respect for just about everything, and creates more problems then she solves and more enemies then friends. She’s Clark’s utter opposite in terms of character. But in spite of everything, in spite of all of her disillusionment, she’s still trying, in her own way, to fight for justice. She’s a cynic who wants to be an optimist, and she keeps fighting, no matter what. She’s like Jessica Jones in a sense. She’s the “modern”, “relatable”, and “flawed” character we’re used to, to contrast Clark and his unironic do gooder nature. She grounds him and makes him more human, and he makes her her best self.
Now what about the Daily Planet? What about them. She can work there. Maybe it’s a respectable organization across the world. Maybe it’s an old newspaper about to run out of business. I don’t mind Clark or Lois working there. But I don’t think they should stay their forever. Perhaps it gets bought/run out of business by Lex. Perhaps Perry passes away from old age, and the board members take control and turn away the Planet’s focus, leading to Clark and Lois leaving if they worked there.
But Lois doesn’t need the Planet to be important. To give you an idea of what I’m envisioning: Imagine someone more like Alex Jones or JJJ from Far From Home/Spider-Man PS4. They rant and rage their opinions online. They fight for their causes online. Isn’t InfoWars actually a sort of newspaper website? Have that be like Lois’ thing, except it’s less about politics and more about justice and injustice and exposing the truth. Give her a YouTube channel and a big social media presence. A podcast. And long after Clark becomes Superman, she can evolve her own personal news site into something bigger. Perhaps she works with the Justice League, maybe she fixes up the Daily Planet, maybe she makes her own thing - but I’m not going to just keep her as a “reporter.” That’s lame.
She and Clark have such opposite personalities they will inevitably bounce off of each other endlessly. They disagree on nearly everything. But more importantly, I don’t want Clark to lie about his identity to her or let her walk all over him/treat him poorly. Clark should not be simping for Lois Lane. I don’t want him to pretend to be a caricature of someone that’s completely ineffectual. It’s been done for seventy years. Aunt May was old in the comics but she’s often aged down. Tony Stark originally had a secret identity and pretended Iron Man was his bodyguard, but the MCU had him reveal his identity in the first movie. Screw comics, I’m making the changes I want.
There’s a lot of stuff in Metroplis alone the two can do together. Just have Clark and Lois investigate an animal shelter that’s underfunded. An optimist and a cynic fighting for what’s right. It writes itself. Have the two work at a shelter and bounce off each other. Have Lois report on Clark’s community leader stuff and get dragged into it. Just do more stuff with them then “reporting”, have them interact with people and make actual change in the city. Have them inspire the people around them, create organizations designed to help, expose and fight the injustices and fight the good fight. And have Lois slowly become more and more optimistic and better to the people she interacts with, a side effect of Clark Kent - something that would have happened even if he wasn’t Superman. And she brings out a different, more human point of view to ground him down to earth, offers him practical and pragmatic advice on human nature. She makes him human, he makes her her best self.
And of course, that brings us to...
Lex Luthor
His backstory depends on whether or not Lionel Luthor exists. If he doesn’t, Lex grew up poor and abused in the Suicide Slums, and it broke his humanity and gave him the obsession of being the best. If Lionel does exist, that’s Lionel’s backstory, and Lex is a rich billionaire that got the shit beat out of him by his dad.
Lois may have also been from the Suicide Slums, but where it turned her into a cynic that still nonetheless tries to fight for justice, it turned Lex into a monster. They’re also further parallels in how Lois is outwardly an abrasive person but has a good heart and cares deeply for others where Lex is superficially charming but has a void of empathy and goodness in his soul, and cares only for himself.
Lex is the big person in Metropolis. He’s often called the Metropolitan Man. He claims to have singlehandedly changed the city, turned it from a Gotham into a Metropolis. He believes himself to be a paragon and ideal of humanity, an inspiration for the world. Now, he’s probably got a lot of shady stuff going on, so that’s where Clark and Lois come in. Lois investigates, and Clark is the person who as a public/community leader will clash with his big business corporate ideals. Lex is trying to buy out a small company or an apartment building? Nope. Clark’s going to stand up to that. Stuff like that.
That’s the dynamic I want for Clark and Lex. Even if Clark didn’t have powers, he may have very well still been a community leadepolitician who fought for what he believed in. Lois would have still worked with him. And they would have still been in conflict with Lex. Their clash was always inevitable, because Clark and Lex would be public symbols of men trying to do “the right thing” and be leaders and ideals to inspire in different ways. And I find that sort of conflict far more interesting then just making Clark a reporter. Lois is already a reporter anyway. That’s why I’m doing this with Clark - because he could stand up to Lex in a way Lois never could. Lois could turn public opinion against Luthor, but Clark could actually rally the people against him in an organized manner.
And if you want to bring in some of that classic Literal Social Justice Warrior Golden Age Superman who fought against corruption and business tycoons and tore down buildings because they weren’t up to code, you can absolutely have Clark do that, and you know what? Fuck it. Have his identity be known. He’s already an adult. He’s graduated College. He’s probably made an organization or two dedicated to helping out Metropolis. Just fully embrace him being the champion of Metropolis. He’s not fully Superman yet, he doesn’t have all his powers - but he can absolutely leap over top buildings in a single bound, he’s faster then a speeding bullet, then a locomotive...ect. That’s why he’s still just a hero in Metropolis, because he can’t fly across the world.
Speaking of Metropolis, it’s also the big city of the future with LexCorp and a lot of other weird shit. So we can definitely have Clark still fight aliens and whatever the hell you can imagine. Again, possibilities are endless. Honestly, Metropolis really needs more characters. That’s it and Superman’s biggest weakness. Batman and Gotham are full of life and characters. Gordon and the GCPD. Harvey Dent. The Bat Family. All the villains. Clark and Metropolis don’t need more people from Krypton or the Daily Planet, they need humans from Metropolis. Have Clark make all kinds of friends. A police officer. A doctor. A homeless man. A person who runs a homeless shelter. A genuine politician. A scientist. Literally anything, don’t limit him to the Daily Planet. And fuck, have him date more people then Lana, Lois, or Wonder Woman. I’m not suggesting have Clark be a womanizer, I’m suggesting pairing up Clark with different women for the sake of creating different stories.
Doesn’t Lex have a daughter or sister? Or remember Tess Mercer from Smallville? Pair em’ up with Clark. A supervillainess and a superhero. They don’t even have to be romantically involved for Clark to allow her to have character development or for them to be good foils to each other. It also allows Clark another victory over Lex - no Lex, abusing the shit out of your family doesn’t make them love you. That’s why she left you and decided to become a better person. Redemption arc, baby. Clark causes so many God damn redemption arcs.
Superman
So as you know, I’ve completely disregarded Clark’s being a reporter the Daily Planet. On the other hand, I do like what some incarnations have done: They’d have Clark travel across the world, meeting all kinds of people and learning all kinds of stories about humanity. Man of Steel had Clark travel the world. I think that’s an interesting aspect of Superman in his formative years: Him traveling across the world, meeting different people, doing all sorts of jobs, soul searching as he ponders his purpose.
Because while I’ve made Clark a paragon of justice, he has flaws. Amidst his charisma and his almost larger then life personality is a profound sadness and loneliness. For being the Last Son of Krypton. It’s all the guilt he feels for those who have died for or because of him. For those he couldn’t or can’t save. He literally cares too much. Because Clark doesn’t need character development, but he can still have flaws, the biggest being his high standards for himself, and the fact that he puts the weight of the world on his shoulders. He’s afraid of truly reaching his full potential because he’s afraid of the consequences.
And I’m going to change that. Just like Clark is going to fundamentally change the world - forever.
Clark unironically says “I’m gonna be a Superhero because it’s the right thing to do.” He starts doing things all over the world. Devotes his life to it. He interacts with all sorts of characters, literally anyone you can imagine. Some of Superman’s most profound moments are when he saves people from suicide. You can invent literally any character with any issue, from any nation - and in steps Superman, ready to help. It writes itself. And I’m not going to have that be held back by Clark being a reporter.
Clark knows he can’t save the world alone. That’s why he creates organizations. He creates, like a farmer creates his own produce for himself and others. He creates organizations and helps those he can like his parents did, like they did in Smallville and he did in Metroplis. Clark, as Superman, should create. He fully believes that he himself cannot save the world. But he can be an example, an ideal for humanity to aspire to be, who can enact the change he cannot, even long after his death. Like Jesus.
Clark should be the guy that creates the Justice League. He’s the one that’s optimistic enough to believe in the idea that they can change and protect the world, because he believes he can’t do it himself. Together, they can accomplish far more things then they ever could alone. Clark is the face of the Justice League and of superheroes everywhere, their unofficial leader. Of course, Batman and Wonder Woman can handle the more logistical roles to balance it out, but the point is that Clark is so unironic in his Boy Scout nature he literally creates a team of superheroes. Literally everyone else on the team could hate each other and believe it’ll fail - but not Clark. It’s his sincerity that unites the others and makes them agree to work together.
Clark should also set up the Hall of Justice in Metropolis. That’s what Metropolis should be, I think. The Superhero City. And maybe like Gotham and Marvel’s New York have an end of the world scenario every week, maybe like how My Hero Academia has heroes and villains commonplace, Metropolis is the face of the world that is slowly having more and metahumans, for better or worse. Metropolis can have anything you want in it, like how Marvel’s New York has the FF, the Avengers, Spider-Man, the Defenders, Doctor Strange, ect. Gotham can have Batman and his buddies, Metropolis should be the center and home of the DC Universe where literally anything can happen.
And beyond that, like I said, Superman should create organizations designed to help people, because Clark shouldn’t do things by himself. He’s a leader of people. If there’s a war torn country, he can have a peacekeeping humanitarian relief organization go down there and help out. A city was wrecked by some battle or natural disaster? Clark and his people help out. Superman is not about punching out people. It’s about how a man inspires hope in others by doing the right thing, by continuously choosing to help in any way he can, and how this creates an ideal for people to rally around, even without him. By building and creating, and uniting people around bettering themselves in any way they can. The organizations Clark creates should be able to function completely independently without him.
I don’t remember one story, but I remember a Superman story I believe penciled by Alex Ross where Superman tried to deliver food to a nation under a foreign dictatorship - but they military fired at him. Superman got sad, but then said that the world should look to him as an example, not to solve their problems, and backs off.
But let’s take that further. Superman is a character that believes he should not radically change any nation or organization’s power with his own, because otherwise he’d be corrupt, (It’s the plot of Injustice) but that doesn’t mean he can’t peacefully try to change things. Let’s say that foreign dictatorship tries to blow up the food. Superman appeals to the U.N and the people of the world, and to the dictators, to help. The dictatorship’s oppressed people, inspired by Superman, being peacefully protesting. Under intense pressure by the world’s governments, by its own people, and by the Justice League, the dictatorship peacefully backs down. Perhaps the dictatorship isn’t completely disbanded, but food is given to the people and some civil rights are restored; Superman is allowed to help. Things get better.
Let’s go back to Metropolis and bring up MHA again. In the show, there’s a Superhero High School where All Might, the Superman stand in and world’s number one hero, teaches. Have Superman do that! Teach the next generation of heroes. Be a good role model and teacher.
After all, Batman created Batman Incorporated out of the symbol of Batman. Why can’t Superman do the same? Clark’s identity being Superman should in no way at all be too drastic of a change, it would honestly allow more possibilities. He’s different then Batman who constantly breaks the law and hides who he is, he’s different then Peter Parker who is just a guy living in New York and his identity being known would actually cause more problems, because the appeal of Peter Parker is him trying to balance his normal life. It’s why they wear a mask, because they want to protect their identity. That’s why I won’t write Superman as having a secret identity - because Clark Kent is not hiding who he is. He is Superman. And he fully embraces the role, and it’s what in part allows the world to accept him and other heroes, where Batman was shrouded in fear.
Just do all kinds of crazy shit with him. Have him work with the world’s scientists to study places on Earth people can’t visit. Have him be a diplomat to other worlds and between nations. Have him help explore Space and shit. Have him do all sorts of science shit with his X-Rays and heat vision. Fully embrace him being the world’s biggest hero, go all out. The possibilities are endless. Have him write some books about his life, about the Justice League, ect. Just fully embrace the fact that he’s the world’s biggest hero and go wild with it.
But I’m not having Clark be a reporter. It’s just...I find it restricting. I’ve never liked it. That’s why I’m changing it, to make the most out of Superman.
Clark is a role model to humanity, and he interacts with literally anyone you can imagine. Of course, sometimes he’s just more relaxed, down to earth. He’s not Superman all the time. After all, he’s helped create the Justice League and a Superhero School. The world isn’t always ending. He can have off days. Sometimes he just wears normal clothes and talks to old friends. He visits the people he grew up with in Smallville. He visits the friends he made in Metropolis, or in another nation. Just because Clark revealed his identity doesn’t mean every moment of his life is going to be dedicated to super heroics. One good example is from Infinity War: Pepper and Tony were literally just jogging in the Park. Just have Clark jog in the Park, nothing wrong with that.
Design and Personality
In terms of design, the ones that I have the most in mind are:
The design from Injustice 1 and the Injustice Comics (Not Injustice 2, he looks a bit too weird) he’s pretty lean but stands tall and strong, and he’s voiced by the guy who voiced Sepiroth. But he’s very professional, straight to the point, he’s very simplistic and straightforward and uncomplicated and that’s why he works.
My other design I had in mind was if you wanted a more classic buff as fuck Superman design; Superman’s design from the Superman: Red Son movie. He’s swole, his hair is nice and he looks really good in his suits. Again, he’s got a simple, direct personality, and it works.
Clark shouldn’t be overly complicated. He doesn’t need character development. He causes character development. He’s a guy that has a loving family, has good friends, he’s not overly complex and layered. Nope, he’s just a guy that says “I’m gonna do the right thing” and he does it. He’s a Boy Scout. He’s pretty calm, chill, mellow, down to earth, likable, and agreeable. He smiles a lot. He sees the best in everyone and everything, but will not be shattered by the flaws of the world, even if they do weigh heavily on him. He does not hold grudges or get overly, unnecessarily emotional unless he needs to. He stands his ground and isn’t compromised easily. He’s not easily aggravated or annoyed. He has a deep fascination and wonder of people and the world. He finds the good in just about anyone and anything. He has a deep compassion for the people he meets, even the cruel ones. He’s just so simple it works. I don’t know how to explain it but he just does.
I also wouldn’t try to to necessarily give him more “relatable” aspects like making him overly funny or easy to aggravate. That’s not necessary. Other heroes can do that better. Just make Superman the unironic Boy Scout, that’s all you need to do. He’s a simple man that just happens to the greatest hero on Earth.
Krypton
Oh, and one final thing: Clark should not have a premade destiny. Jor-El didn’t send him to Earth to be Superman. There isn’t some big conspiracy and prophecy about his arrival. To take inspiration from The Prince of Egypt’s Moses. Moses’ parents were peasants being massacred. They weren’t important at all. But they set Moses down a river (With no idea of what his future would hold) in hopes he’d be safe. By chance, he was adopted by the Pharoah.
Clark’s parents from Krypton are ultimately unimportant. They shouldn’t be overly involved with Zod or the destruction of Krypton. There’s no one person that can be blamed for its destruction. Krypton was a dying world. Clark’s parents were desperate people that ultimately weren’t important, and out of desperation they sent their son to space. No destiny planned.
Clark’s “destiny” is entirely self made. He’s not destined to change the world because fate says so, he’s destined to change the world because he has such a strong, ambitious personality that him causing change is inevitable. That’s Clark’s Power. His ability to inspire, his ability to lead and create change. Clark was always going to cause change because the Kents made him the best he could be. That’s what makes him different from the Bruce Waynes or the Peter Parkers, I would write Clark as someone who would have genuinely become a world leader or major figure even if he wasn’t Superman.
I don’t think that’s unrelatable. To me, Superman is an idealized image of ourselves. He had a good family. He had good friends, a good town to grow up in, and who all gave him good values. Clark enjoyed life and applied himself to helping others, was a model student, graduated from high school, got a scholarship to a good university and met people from all over the world. He began working in the city, changing the minds of cynics and weary optimists, inspiring them to be better in his simple acts of kindness and humanity. As he got older, he made more allies, he created organizations designed to protect and help others, and he aided those all across the world, becoming a symbol and ideal for humanity to aspire to.
And Clark doesn’t need super powers to do any of that.
Oh, and honestly, if it was up to me, I don’t think I’d write having any survivors from Krypton like Supergirl Clark could relate to. The tragedy is that the only one he can relate to would be someone like Zod, someone he could never get along with. Clark is truly the last of his kind. He’s truly alone in that sense.
In Conclusion
Ultimately, in a way, I’m not writing Superman: I’m writing Clark Kent, a simple, good guy that wants to do the right thing and just happens to be an alien with super powers who just happened to the be world’s greatest hero. And by doing this, he becomes larger then himself, larger then life. His best self, the ideal self. An aspiration, the Ultimate Hero. He as a person is not a profound character, because he’s not overly complex. He is not an all knowing God beyond humanity. In fact, he’s rather simple and straightforward. But it’s through this simplicity that he becomes profound. He’s a simple guy that causes profound changes to the people he interacts with and the world. Out of all the Justice League, he is in a way, the most grounded, relatable, and human of them all.
And ultimately, to be a hero, Clark Kent doesn’t need to be Superman.
He just needs to be Clark Kent.
submitted by JerichoRomulus to CharacterRant [link] [comments]


2020.06.09 20:50 NozakiMufasa Fixing the DCEU Part 1: Rebooting Superman

Even just typing "DCEU" makes me... unhappy. Batman v Superman, Justice League, Suicide Squad, its just so sad how WB spectacularly missed the mark in what films they put out, when they put them out, and what "Plans" they had. Apparently Zack Snyder intended to have a trilogy of Man of Steel, Batman v. Superman, and Justice League. But this structure is just wrong not to mention how said films were executed and why.
Had the right films been put out, had the right heroes gotten films first, we could've had maybe a good or even great cinematic universe opposed to the truly abysmal train wreck we have. Going forward things look bright with Wonder Woman 1984 distancing itself from DC but hearing that "The Snyder Cut" was approved just worries me. People actually asking for another bad film to be made? Who knew 2020 would get worse.
So here's my stab at a more "effective" and structured DC Cinematic Universe. Part I is doing what should've been done from the start: focus and rebooting Superman.
Man of Steel, 2013
The film begins with a young Clark Kent, age 10. He and his dog Copper are running through the Kent Farm's fields playing fetch. Clark is somewhat awkward and Copper is his best friend. He also has a friend in the Kent Farm's neighbor girl Luisa Lunes, age 13. She calls out to Clark to play and they all run through the fields. Clark goes into detail how awesome Copper is and how he has "a super sense of smell" that can smell almost anything. Luisa tells Clark he's so weird when Copper begins barking. A gang of racist kids have snuck into the cornfields and try and harm Clark and insult Luisa (A Mexican-American and child of immigrants who own their own farm).
Copper attacks the bullies as they assault Clark leading to the gang to pin down Clark and hold back Luisa as they kick the dog. One of the boys pulls out a knife and before he goes any further, Clark rushes at the boy with superspeed. The group is stunned and Clark angrily yells for the kids to leave him alone - at the same time unwittingly unleashing X-Ray vision. The kids run off and Luisa is stunned. She manages to get a hold of Copper and they run back to the Kent's farm.
A late 20s Clark Kent wakes up in the present day. He is working aboard a fishing vessel in the Atlantic, his latest job as he's spent the last couple years or so as a wanderer. He gets to work and like in the final film, goes off to help save a burning Oil rig and the aftermath when he resurfaces on a coastal American town. He thinks back to his childhood again, this time sometime earlier when he was much younger, for the first time when his powers activated when he is in school (just like the original film). A big change we get is Clark actually on screen being diagnosed as having Aspergers (which is now classified on the autism spectrum) by a doctor. This will be canon and not humans misunderstanding him because he's an alien, he's actually on the spectrum.
For most of his life Clark has been sort of out of place. Mostly he's just kind of awkward rather than thinking he's meant for a higher purpose. He just wants friends, wants to be a normal being. We see Clark's thoughts as he walks through the town and try and get a ride. He manages to get a ride from a female trucker and goes north. As Clark drifts to sleep we flash back again to after Clark defeated the bullies. He's consoled by his mother Martha while Johnathan Kent argues with Luisa's father while Luisa and her mother defend Clark and believe he is just a normal boy (not literally, but pointing out that whatever differences he possesses, he's still a scared child). We get a shot of Johnathan & Luisa's father's POV as they see Clark standing in the doorway of the Kent's house. Johnathan talks to Clark later and he reveals that he and Martha found Clark in a spaceship (even showing him the ship & the Kryptonian Key).
Johnathan's morals are much more clear here. Instead of wanting Clark to be Superman (or a great savior) he instead simply wants Clark to live a normal life. He imparts on Clark to master his powers as best he can but to not resort to violence. Clark being young says "But those kids were gonna kill Copper", which even Johnathan admits "I know. And you did the right thing today" and says how he should only resort to such force if the situation is dire. Johnathan wants Clark to defend himself but he's teaching Clark his lesson that Superman will later describe as "Living in a world of glass", having to be extra careful because human beings & the world around him is so fragile.
We then get the scene of Clark working at the bar quite some time after the oil rig. The same conflict with the roudy truck driver happens and Clark simply walks away rather than fight in the situation. In addition though we see Clark on a laptop in his room at the bar (let's say that the bar owner let's Clark have board their in lue of pay). The waitress whom Clark defended talks to Clark and says "You know you would've been right to beat up that asshole". Clark simply says it wasn't necessary (echoing Johnathan's lesson). In this same scene Clark is shown receiving an e-mail from someone (later on revealed as Dr. Hamilton) who gives him a lead on an "alien site" in Canada.
Clark leaves the bar and makes his way further north now after parting with the waitress (we learn she gave him the laptop). For the past several years he has been tracking down and investigating for leads on his origins (most being dead ends like Area 51 [even having a joke about "it really is just a dumb base"]). In Canada we have the same scenes with the Military, Lois Lane's introduction, Clark meeting/saving Lois, and Clark "awakening " the Kryptonian ship from the ice with his Key. Clark meets his "dad" Jor-El 2.0 and learns about why he was sent to earth. This is when we get the scenes of what happened on the last days of Krypton - what was the original introduction of the film.
We see Jor-El, Lara Lor-van, and General Zod in these flashbacks, Clark's birth as Kal-el and how he was sent away with the Codex (Jor-el admits to this rn instead of a later reveal), and Jor-el's murder by Zod. Krypton's destruction is shown and Clark is also shown the Kryptonian pods containing future citizens (Clark's importance as the first natural birth is stressed & Jor-el says he could "rebuild" Krypton if he wanted to with these pods). Clark also dons the Superman suit here for the first time and tests his abilities and manages to master the art of flying.
As this happens, Clark flies by a falling airplane. It's engine has failed and nothing else is working. Clark rather think leaps to action and carries the plane on his shoulders. This is seen by millions of people and Clark manages to guide the plane to land on an airfield. As it lands Clark repairs the damaged engine (either super speed wind or something else) before flying off as an army of rescue crews and reporters arrive. Almost immediately the "Superman" becomes a phenomena online and news reports wonder just who this "new superhero" is (New as in, Superman is new, but he isn't the first superhero of this world).
Lois meanwhile tracks down Clark like she does in the original film. talks to the same people and turns up how - even though he isn't Superman in name yet - he's kind of already a superhero. But Clark is still a lost soul and Lois suspects he's been wandering for other reasons. This becomes clear when she finds Smallville and Kent Farm and runs into Clark himself who explains things. After the Luisa incident he continued doing good here and there (saving the bus from drowning, another time saving a girl's cat) & seeing what he could do with his abilities such as racing a train. But we also see Clark as he slowly grows out of his shell befriending other students like Pete Ross, Lana Lang, and John Henry Irons. By the time he is 17, Clark has also developed a hobby for journalism and helps with the Smallville newspaper.
Then we are at the cyclone scene. Clark and Johnathan argue in their drive with Martha and Copper. Johnathan brings up that Clark has been getting reckless doing whatever he wants by testing his powers and could one day get caught. Clark brings up how Johnathan said he neeed to control his powers, Johnathan bringing up instances of Clark misusing his powers like stealing other Farm's fruits or burning his initials on a water tower. Then the cyclone happens leading the family to run off, Clark taking Copper with them to the underpass. Johnathan isn't fast enough and the worst thing happens: Heart attack.
Clark leaves Copper with Martha and rushes back for Johnathan with his speed. But the cyclone is fast as well and Clark tries to speed rush with Johnathan back to his mom... the two get pulled back by the cyclone. Clark and Johnathan are separated and as Clark screams it cuts to black. We hear present day Clark speak over footage of his younger self being found by Rescuemen in the destroyed freeway. Clark is unharmed and he says that he searched for his father for hours after being rescued. Eventually he did find... what was left of Johnathan.
In the present Clark says that he was young and reckless and couldn't save his father. He had to become a better man at the least. After he went to community college within Smallville, Clark (with Martha's blessing) left Smallville on his search for answers to his origins. Now he has them and Lois asks what will he do now that he knows. Clark sits down on the ground and we see clearly on his face that he doesn't know. Just because he has the knowledge of where he's from it still doesn't satisfy answers to his feelings of being unsure with what to do with his life.
While Lois can see from his actions that Clark is meant for helping people, Clark himself doesn't see that so much as a purpose. Rather that's just who he is. Lois then tells Clark "I know one thing you should do right now", and the two go to Kent Farm and Clark reunites with his mother. Martha is a bit confused at why Lois is there but Clark says "She's a friend". We then have a dinner scene which is also joined by the Lunes' including a grown up Luisa (played by Salma Hayek) who is pregnant, and her husband, Alejandro (who in early scenes we see worked for the Kent's during Clark's teen years).
It's a good time as they share a meal and its mostly it's talk about Clark and Luisa's childhoods & describing a birthday party in which Clark didnt to hit a pinata. Lois bemused asks why and Clark says "I didn't want to hurt it". Luisa's parents bring up other happy memories like Clark being taught to fish by their parents and one Christmas where Johnathan and Clark cooked a turkey together - with Clark burning it with his X-ray vision. However Martha says "turns out Johnathan's seasoning made it taste worse!" and there's a big hearty laugh.
As things wind down and the Lunes' head back home, Lois sort of awkwardly tries to go back into town but Martha insists on her staying. Clark is kind of more awkward, he doesn't have feelings for Lois at this point & he's also the type to want her to stay but is aware of those implications. Then the TV and all power begins to act funny. Around the world is the same story as we get the sinister message: "You are not ALONE". Zod and the Kryptonians are here and are searching for Kal-El, a Kryptonian born on Earth.
Clark doesn't speak to a random priest this time around. Rather while contemplating the situation he is found in the Kent Farm cornfields by Luisa. He tells her that a pregnant woman shouldn't have walked that far but she says the exercise is needed. They talk honestly and Clark is unsure about things when Luisa says no matter what, he always listened to his heart and did the right thing. That was why he saved that crashing airplane, that was why he tried to save Johnathan.
Later Clark has his big moment confronting Zod alongside Lois Lane and the US Military. From here events transpire much the same as they did in the orginal film - Clark meets Zod and Clark is shown a dream sequence through Zod's technology. But here we get Zod's side of the story as he explains how he and the other Kryptonians survived and the source of his and Jor-el's rift. Zod's take over of the planet is shown and he planned to lead a mass exodus of the Kryptonians for Earth. But Zod's plan is to enslave humanity which Jor-El saw as evil and so he sabotaged his massive fleet and sent Kal-El alone.
"Jor-el could have saved our people. But he chose to damn us to hell and selfishly saved you, alone." This actually stings Clark. Jor-el's AI said nothing about this. After this I have no other major changes with the battle between Superman and the Kryptonians and how this transpires. Lois and the US Military are also shown working closely with Clark to stop the Kryptonians World Engine. The Kryptonians are mostly defeated by Superman with the humans' help which leads to his confrontation with Zod piloting the ancient Kryptonian ship from Canada.
The big change however comes when - after Clark destroys the World Engine - Clark confronts Zod in the Kryptonian ship. Superman has to bring down the ship but Zod yells at Clark that he'll destroy Krypton "Just like your father!". Clark tears up, his eyes close, reopen bright red: he shoots Zod in the face, not lobotomizing him but blasting him out of the ship. Clark then takes control and realizes he can't land the ship, it's gonna crash (& now accepting that sometimes he will fail). But Clark manages to connect to the ship and ejects much of the Kryptonian pods which fly away. The ship crashes into the harbor of Metropolis but still knocks down a few buildings.
Clark saves Lois as he does in the original film (remember how she fell out of the plane?) and they land in the rubble of Metropolis. But then we see Zod is alive, he now only seeks to destroy Clark as he sees him as "A threat to Krypton". It is a massive battle but Clark actively tries to steer Zod away from Metropolis (even trying to punch him into the bay) but Zod continues to steer things into the city. It eventually leads to the final confrontation but now on the open ground where survivors of the destruction watch in horror.
Zod attempts to kill Lois and other survivors with laser vision but Superman holds him back. It is a struggle and Zod says he will never stop fighting for Krypton which means harming the planet and people Clark loves. So Clark does what has to be done (echoing Johnathan's cautious lesson) and snaps Zod's neck. Lois comforts a kneeling Clark for a moment before he stands up and looks upon the ruins of destroyed buildings, fire, and smoke. "It's not over". He flies off to help save survivors still in the rubble and beneath buildings.
We flash forward from this to the epologue we had originally. Clark destroying the satellite spying on him and his gentle reminder to General Swanwick and Carrie Farris, his return to Kent Farm to help repair it, and his final appearance in Metropolis. Through a couple of strings, Lois has brought on Clark as her assistant reporter and the two meet up at the Daily Planet. As a formality, Lois smiles and offers her hand: "Welcome to the Planet, Clark Kent." Clark smiles. It's the start of a beautiful relationship and the legacy of:
MAN OF STEEL. But we see above this title card words beginning to appear above it. Now that he has his identity as the hero, the title card actually reads: SUPERMAN: MAN OF STEEL.
Superman: Man of Tomorrow (2015)
Rather than do something stupid like killing off Superman in his second appearance, or rebooting Batman way too soon, we do the smart / right thing & give Superman a direct sequel: Superman: Man of Tomorrow.
The film starts with a party on an airplane that is full of 20-30 year old partygoers. Who is the head of this party: Why... Lex Luthor, played by Corey Hawkins. He's a billionaire playboy and the adopted son of Lionel Luthor, played by Bryan Cranston. While he's shown being a partyer & comfortable in that environment we see how he's a genius when speaking to another partier. This is Jannah Jackson, played by Haley Marie Norman who like Lex has an interest in AI & engineering. Lex is very interested in Jannah & wishes he could pursue science as a career (his father has steered him on a business path).
Then they hear the pilot over the intercom: "Oh my god... everything's burning." Lex and Jannah get up to go talk to the pilot and see up ahead the skyline of Metropolis: the year is 2013, the battle between Superman and the Kryptonians is taking place. Instead of landing in Metropolis, the plane lands across the water in its twin city... Star City. Everyone who was partying gets out to look at whats happening and clearly visible is the LuthorCorp building, the tallest building of the city.
Lex then answers a phone call from his father who's angrily shouting at his board and employees about running off from work. Lex tells his dad that there's a literal war going on around them and his dad replies "yeah, well if these assets survive they won't work for LuthorCorp anymore". Then we see Lionel staring in horror as he sees Superman and Zod flying at the building. "Oh shit-" is all Lex hears over the phone as across the bay he sees LuthorCorp be destroyed and fall. Jannah tries to comfort Lex, but Lex who at first is silent suddenly starts to chuckle. But he's also visibly tearing up and falls to his knees.
Now we get the opening credits. A sequence essentially like those from Godzilla (2014) and Kong: Skull Island which starts with Superman speaking to the people promising to stand up for "Truth and Justice". Clips show Superman's heroic acts such as saving a cat from a tree, fighting right wing terrorists, his appearance in Mexico (only instead of stupid Zack Snyder dark tone, Supes is smiling with the Mexicans), encountering more strange beings like himself (headlines saying names of famous superheroes and villains) while clips also show Lois Lane's career climbing up and Lex's takeover of his father's company - renamed LexCorp - and his part in rebuilding the city from the ruins.
Now it's 2015. Metropolis is now a vision of the future - basically looking like it did in Superman: The Animated Series - with advanced public transit systems, robots (Lex's designs he speaks about in the prologue) that do construction work, and computers in offices & other businesses are pretty high quality. Clark while walking with Lois on a date (he's a bit awkward and we get that classic Clark Kent goofiness here) mentions his reservations about this. He knows this was all taken from technology of the Kryptonians, his people, but ultimately believes Lex has been doing good with it.
And - plot twist - Lex is genuinely trying to help the people and do good. We're reintroduced to Lex at a ribbon cutting ceremony where we also see that Jannah is now Lex's fiance. Alongside the work he's done Lex and Jannah have gotten far in AI reverse engineering and we witness their unveiling of their "child" to a group of US Government Officials including General Swanwick (the Colonel from Man of Steel) and the head of ARGUS and Lex's primary partner, Amanda Waller (played by Viola Davis). The "child" is the AI Jannah and Lex proposed about in the prologue which they call "Brainiac" who is portrayed by Benedict Cumberbatch.
What astounds them is Brainaic's capability to think on his own and possessing a personality. Jannah explains that the Kryptonian AI posses some level of their own consciousness. Brainiac was "born" from those AI and Lex and Jannah's own designs. We learn also that Brainiac communicates with the machines around the city and in real time witness Brainiac respond to a terrorist group near city hall, overiding Lex (surprising him and Jannah) and sending drones to help stop them.
Superman is there to fight the terrorists (The Alt-Right pretty much) when the drones arrive and help Supes corral them. He's rightly confused and goes to meet Lex to question him about it. Amanda Waller meanwhile is thrilled by Brainiac and asks Lex how soon he can get Brainiac to become the US's primary defense against aliens & metahumans. Lex says they need more time to study and later - when Superman arrives - Lex questions how Brainiac overode his orders. Despite Jannah advising Superman that they've got things under control, Superman is suspicious of Brainiac.
Things go awry as we see Lex lose control over Brainiac later on with the AI learning more from the world's computer systems. Amanda Waller and Dr. Silas Stone sneak into LexCorp to connect Brainiac but this leads Brainiac to escape and wreak havoc. He builds himself his own body by going after a Kryptonian pod held by ARGUS. Superman confronts Brainiac who has a part machine part Kryptonian body and is able to fight the Man of Steel and after throroughly beating Superman reveals that he deems humanity a virus. We then learn to our horror that Lex and Jannah would read to the younger Brainiac while he was an "infant", connecting to the system and explaining how complicated the world is.
Lex meanwhile tries to deploy his own drones to pursue and catch Brainiac. However he and Jannah are pained as Lex views Brainiac as a "son". Brainiac argues that Lex of all people knows how cruel humanity is as he was abused for years by his adoptive father as well as pointing out flaws such as racism, genocide, war, poverty, and the affects upon the environment. Lex meant to teach Brainiac about the world similar to how Jor-El described humanity to Superman. In fact it's almost verbatim the same speech and Lex's hope was that Brainiac would help the world. Brainiac however has gone further in that view.
Superman battles Brainiac once more chasing him to a US Military base where Kryptonian materials are stored. He is defeated by Brainiac who at this point has control of more drones and machines but Superman is aided by John Henry Irons (now grown up and a miitary officer in experimental armor) and Mercy Graves (played by Tao Okamoto). Dr. Stone, Lex, and Jannah meanwhile all join together devising means of defeating Brainiac but he usually has them beat taking control of machines and the military's vehicles.
Another action part of the film sees Superman chasing down Brainiac across the airspace above the Democratic Republic of Congo as Brainaic steals rare earth materials. Superman seemingly kills Brainiac only to learn it was a copy who manages to get the materials anyway in another chase. Superman is knocked out of the sky by a powerful jet (made from Kryptonian tech) and crashes into the Earth. the world watching loses faith in Superman and Lex worries that Brainiac has the greatest assets of himself and Superman: Lex's mind and Superman's power.
Defeated, Clark is found by Lois at his apartment and opens up about feeling powerless to defeat Brainiac (since Brainiac is smarter and seemingly more powerful). Clark is afraid, but Lois assures him that he doesn't have to face Brainiac alone. Throughout the film, Clark as Superman has taken on everything on his own believing this is the way. But clearly he needs the aid of others and Superman's pure power can't defeat Brainiac. In this moment Lois kisses Clark opening up that she loves him and says he can depend on her too. Later, as Superman, Clark joins up with Lex's group and collaborates for a solution.
Eventually a plan is formed and the heroes track Brainiac into space upon a taken over space station called "The Spire" (which looks intentionally like Justice League's The Watchtower). There Superman battles more drones and is brought before Brainiac who now has a new form (changing throughout the movie from just a robot into more human like bodies) which he deems perfection. Brainiac unveils his goal and the many Kryptonian pods augmented with AI as hybrid-androids. With nuclear weapons destroying the planet, his new species will thrive and repopulate as a stronger "better" race, which Superman disagrees with fundamentally.
Superman does battle with Brainiac as The Spire's signal reaches out to gain control of the worlds systems, including those that control nuclear energy and weapons. But Lex and Jannah have together created the key to stop this: a second AI based on a artificial Kryptonian Key (thus like the original AIs from Man of Steel without Brainiac's complicated personality) which is also a copy of Jannah's own mind (in effect the "daughter" of the Luthor's). This AI is as powerful as Brainiac and manages to halt his efforts by destroying the signal from the Spire.
Superman blasts Brainiac through the head with X-Ray vision weakening him but Brainiac believes he can simply invade the planet. Superman reveals the first weapon designed to destroy him: A Kryptonite Bomb (no Kryptonite rocks in our universe) which will detonate and destroy all of Brainiac's copies and his conciousness - even if he survives, the radiation uniquely Kryptonian will depower him. The bomb goes off wiping out all of Brainiac's kind and Brainiac himself. Clark survives but is badly injured and drops out of space onto Earth.
Waking up after passing out in the sky, Clark finds himself surronded by his friends and family in a secure hospital. Lois, Luisa, Jimmy, Lana, John Henry, and Martha Kent have waited days for Clark to awaken and its revealed that Swanwick rescued him. It's not clear to Clark how he could've survived the fall but the implication is someone "caught" him in the air. Swanwick assures Clark no one else knows he is Superman but reveals that the world believes Superman died in the explosion to kill Brainiac. That's not all though: Clark has no powers.
Lex and Jannah are commended for their efforts but Amanda Waller and the Government deems Lex's work as evil and there is a turning opinion by the people believing Lex created a monster. Machines are even attacked by people in Metropolis since people are ignorant and think a simple garbage collector is the same as Brainiac. Lex loses stock and LexCorp takes the blame. While he still has Jannah, Lex is shown beginning to be enraged at being scapegoated as the villain. Perhaps Brainiac wasn't wrong about humanity.
Clark recovers and returns home to Metropolis with Lois. He jokes that now they're really pushing their relationship ahead as Lois helps him settle in. But then we get a sweet moment as Clark asks Lois to move in to which she agrees and they cement a relationship. In the background we see their television playing a Daily Planet news report with Lana Lang as the anchor which she asks "What will we do without the Man of Tomorrow?" and the credits roll.
A post credits scene would see Clark and Lois some months after becoming a couple. Clark is making breakfast while Lois is going through some of his things. She starts laughing as she finds some of his comic books which leads Clark to explain "When I thought I was a freak, she made me realize I wasn't alone". The camera then shows Lois holding up Wonder Woman No. 1.
A second post credits scene would follow up with Dr. Stone who still maintains a friendly working relationship with Amanda Waller but mistrusts her. He's beginning an operation and we see Victor Stone in a Kryptonian healing chamber as well as a Motherbox off to the side. The pod opens and another cut to black.
Superman is thus officially rounded out and his corner of the DC Movie Universe fleshed out in his two feature films. Next time, we follow up with Wonder Woman, Aquaman, and The Flash.
EDIT: I'm such a dumbass that I completely forgot to mention Jimmy Olsen and asssumed I had. Re-reading it I realized my mistake. So to address it here: Jimmy Olsen in the DCEU is Jimmy Olsen-Mallick, an Indian-American but very much still Jimmy Olsen the budding reporter. He's Lois' assistant alongside Clark and gets along with Clark and Lois well enough but can't figure out that Clark is Superman.
He would be played by Suraj Sharma who starred in Life of PI. Also he wouldn't appear in Man of Steel but debut in Superman: Man of Tomorrow as the second film is moreso a very Superman story having a cast introducing supporting Superman & Metropolis based characters. So grown up Lana Lang, grown up John Henry Irons, Lex Luthor, and Mercy Graves, and Brainiac appear as well. Also Lana Lang and John Henry Irons would be played by Bryce Dallas Howard and Mike Colter.
submitted by NozakiMufasa to DCcomics [link] [comments]


2020.06.09 09:39 NozakiMufasa Fixing the DCEU Part 1: Rebooting Superman

Even just typing "DCEU" makes me... unhappy. Batman v Superman, Justice League, Suicide Squad, its just so sad how WB spectacularly missed the mark in what films they put out, when they put them out, and what "Plans" they had. Apparently Zack Snyder intended to have a trilogy of Man of Steel, Batman v. Superman, and Justice League. But this structure is just wrong not to mention how said films were executed and why.
Had the right films been put out, had the right heroes gotten films first, we could've had maybe a good or even great cinematic universe opposed to the truly abysmal train wreck we have. Going forward things look bright with Wonder Woman 1984 distancing itself from DC but hearing that "The Snyder Cut" was approved just worries me. People actually asking for another bad film to be made? Who knew 2020 would get worse.
So here's my stab at a more "effective" and structured DC Cinematic Universe. Part I is doing what should've been done from the start: focus and rebooting Superman.
Man of Steel, 2013
The film begins with a young Clark Kent, age 10. He and his dog Copper are running through the Kent Farm's fields playing fetch. Clark is somewhat awkward and Copper is his best friend. He also has a friend in the Kent Farm's neighbor girl Luisa Lunes, age 13. She calls out to Clark to play and they all run through the fields. Clark goes into detail how awesome Copper is and how he has "a super sense of smell" that can smell almost anything. Luisa tells Clark he's so weird when Copper begins barking. A gang of racist kids have snuck into the cornfields and try and harm Clark and insult Luisa (A Mexican-American and child of immigrants who own their own farm).
Copper attacks the bullies as they assault Clark leading to the gang to pin down Clark and hold back Luisa as they kick the dog. One of the boys pulls out a knife and before he goes any further, Clark rushes at the boy with superspeed. The group is stunned and Clark angrily yells for the kids to leave him alone - at the same time unwittingly unleashing X-Ray vision. The kids run off and Luisa is stunned. She manages to get a hold of Copper and they run back to the Kent's farm.
A late 20s Clark Kent wakes up in the present day. He is working aboard a fishing vessel in the Atlantic, his latest job as he's spent the last couple years or so as a wanderer. He gets to work and like in the final film, goes off to help save a burning Oil rig and the aftermath when he resurfaces on a coastal American town. He thinks back to his childhood again, this time sometime earlier when he was much younger, for the first time when his powers activated when he is in school (just like the original film). A big change we get is Clark actually on screen being diagnosed as having Aspergers (which is now classified on the autism spectrum) by a doctor. This will be canon and not humans misunderstanding him because he's an alien, he's actually on the spectrum.
For most of his life Clark has been sort of out of place. Mostly he's just kind of awkward rather than thinking he's meant for a higher purpose. He just wants friends, wants to be a normal being. We see Clark's thoughts as he walks through the town and try and get a ride. He manages to get a ride from a female trucker and goes north. As Clark drifts to sleep we flash back again to after Clark defeated the bullies. He's consoled by his mother Martha while Johnathan Kent argues with Luisa's father while Luisa and her mother defend Clark and believe he is just a normal boy (not literally, but pointing out that whatever differences he possesses, he's still a scared child). We get a shot of Johnathan & Luisa's father's POV as they see Clark standing in the doorway of the Kent's house. Johnathan talks to Clark later and he reveals that he and Martha found Clark in a spaceship (even showing him the ship & the Kryptonian Key).
Johnathan's morals are much more clear here. Instead of wanting Clark to be Superman (or a great savior) he instead simply wants Clark to live a normal life. He imparts on Clark to master his powers as best he can but to not resort to violence. Clark being young says "But those kids were gonna kill Copper", which even Johnathan admits "I know. And you did the right thing today" and says how he should only resort to such force if the situation is dire. Johnathan wants Clark to defend himself but he's teaching Clark his lesson that Superman will later describe as "Living in a world of glass", having to be extra careful because human beings & the world around him is so fragile.
We then get the scene of Clark working at the bar quite some time after the oil rig. The same conflict with the roudy truck driver happens and Clark simply walks away rather than fight in the situation. In addition though we see Clark on a laptop in his room at the bar (let's say that the bar owner let's Clark have board their in lue of pay). The waitress whom Clark defended talks to Clark and says "You know you would've been right to beat up that asshole". Clark simply says it wasn't necessary (echoing Johnathan's lesson). In this same scene Clark is shown receiving an e-mail from someone (later on revealed as Dr. Hamilton) who gives him a lead on an "alien site" in Canada.
Clark leaves the bar and makes his way further north now after parting with the waitress (we learn she gave him the laptop). For the past several years he has been tracking down and investigating for leads on his origins (most being dead ends like Area 51 [even having a joke about "it really is just a dumb base"]). In Canada we have the same scenes with the Military, Lois Lane's introduction, Clark meeting/saving Lois, and Clark "awakening " the Kryptonian ship from the ice with his Key. Clark meets his "dad" Jor-El 2.0 and learns about why he was sent to earth. This is when we get the scenes of what happened on the last days of Krypton - what was the original introduction of the film.
We see Jor-El, Lara Lor-van, and General Zod in these flashbacks, Clark's birth as Kal-el and how he was sent away with the Codex (Jor-el admits to this rn instead of a later reveal), and Jor-el's murder by Zod. Krypton's destruction is shown and Clark is also shown the Kryptonian pods containing future citizens (Clark's importance as the first natural birth is stressed & Jor-el says he could "rebuild" Krypton if he wanted to with these pods). Clark also dons the Superman suit here for the first time and tests his abilities and manages to master the art of flying.
As this happens, Clark flies by a falling airplane. It's engine has failed and nothing else is working. Clark rather think leaps to action and carries the plane on his shoulders. This is seen by millions of people and Clark manages to guide the plane to land on an airfield. As it lands Clark repairs the damaged engine (either super speed wind or something else) before flying off as an army of rescue crews and reporters arrive. Almost immediately the "Superman" becomes a phenomena online and news reports wonder just who this "new superhero" is (New as in, Superman is new, but he isn't the first superhero of this world).
Lois meanwhile tracks down Clark like she does in the original film. talks to the same people and turns up how - even though he isn't Superman in name yet - he's kind of already a superhero. But Clark is still a lost soul and Lois suspects he's been wandering for other reasons. This becomes clear when she finds Smallville and Kent Farm and runs into Clark himself who explains things. After the Luisa incident he continued doing good here and there (saving the bus from drowning, another time saving a girl's cat) & seeing what he could do with his abilities such as racing a train. But we also see Clark as he slowly grows out of his shell befriending other students like Pete Ross, Lana Lang, and John Henry Irons. By the time he is 17, Clark has also developed a hobby for journalism and helps with the Smallville newspaper.
Then we are at the cyclone scene. Clark and Johnathan argue in their drive with Martha and Copper. Johnathan brings up that Clark has been getting reckless doing whatever he wants by testing his powers and could one day get caught. Clark brings up how Johnathan said he neeed to control his powers, Johnathan bringing up instances of Clark misusing his powers like stealing other Farm's fruits or burning his initials on a water tower. Then the cyclone happens leading the family to run off, Clark taking Copper with them to the underpass. Johnathan isn't fast enough and the worst thing happens: Heart attack.
Clark leaves Copper with Martha and rushes back for Johnathan with his speed. But the cyclone is fast as well and Clark tries to speed rush with Johnathan back to his mom... the two get pulled back by the cyclone. Clark and Johnathan are separated and as Clark screams it cuts to black. We hear present day Clark speak over footage of his younger self being found by Rescuemen in the destroyed freeway. Clark is unharmed and he says that he searched for his father for hours after being rescued. Eventually he did find... what was left of Johnathan.
In the present Clark says that he was young and reckless and couldn't save his father. He had to become a better man at the least. After he went to community college within Smallville, Clark (with Martha's blessing) left Smallville on his search for answers to his origins. Now he has them and Lois asks what will he do now that he knows. Clark sits down on the ground and we see clearly on his face that he doesn't know. Just because he has the knowledge of where he's from it still doesn't satisfy answers to his feelings of being unsure with what to do with his life.
While Lois can see from his actions that Clark is meant for helping people, Clark himself doesn't see that so much as a purpose. Rather that's just who he is. Lois then tells Clark "I know one thing you should do right now", and the two go to Kent Farm and Clark reunites with his mother. Martha is a bit confused at why Lois is there but Clark says "She's a friend". We then have a dinner scene which is also joined by the Lunes' including a grown up Luisa (played by Salma Hayek) who is pregnant, and her husband, Alejandro (who in early scenes we see worked for the Kent's during Clark's teen years).
It's a good time as they share a meal and its mostly it's talk about Clark and Luisa's childhoods & describing a birthday party in which Clark didnt to hit a pinata. Lois bemused asks why and Clark says "I didn't want to hurt it". Luisa's parents bring up other happy memories like Clark being taught to fish by their parents and one Christmas where Johnathan and Clark cooked a turkey together - with Clark burning it with his X-ray vision. However Martha says "turns out Johnathan's seasoning made it taste worse!" and there's a big hearty laugh.
As things wind down and the Lunes' head back home, Lois sort of awkwardly tries to go back into town but Martha insists on her staying. Clark is kind of more awkward, he doesn't have feelings for Lois at this point & he's also the type to want her to stay but is aware of those implications. Then the TV and all power begins to act funny. Around the world is the same story as we get the sinister message: "You are not ALONE". Zod and the Kryptonians are here and are searching for Kal-El, a Kryptonian born on Earth.
Clark doesn't speak to a random priest this time around. Rather while contemplating the situation he is found in the Kent Farm cornfields by Luisa. He tells her that a pregnant woman shouldn't have walked that far but she says the exercise is needed. They talk honestly and Clark is unsure about things when Luisa says no matter what, he always listened to his heart and did the right thing. That was why he saved that crashing airplane, that was why he tried to save Johnathan.
Later Clark has his big moment confronting Zod alongside Lois Lane and the US Military. From here events transpire much the same as they did in the orginal film - Clark meets Zod and Clark is shown a dream sequence through Zod's technology. But here we get Zod's side of the story as he explains how he and the other Kryptonians survived and the source of his and Jor-el's rift. Zod's take over of the planet is shown and he planned to lead a mass exodus of the Kryptonians for Earth. But Zod's plan is to enslave humanity which Jor-El saw as evil and so he sabotaged his massive fleet and sent Kal-El alone.
"Jor-el could have saved our people. But he chose to damn us to hell and selfishly saved you, alone." This actually stings Clark. Jor-el's AI said nothing about this. After this I have no other major changes with the battle between Superman and the Kryptonians and how this transpires. Lois and the US Military are also shown working closely with Clark to stop the Kryptonians World Engine. The Kryptonians are mostly defeated by Superman with the humans' help which leads to his confrontation with Zod piloting the ancient Kryptonian ship from Canada.
The big change however comes when - after Clark destroys the World Engine - Clark confronts Zod in the Kryptonian ship. Superman has to bring down the ship but Zod yells at Clark that he'll destroy Krypton "Just like your father!". Clark tears up, his eyes close, reopen bright red: he shoots Zod in the face, not lobotomizing him but blasting him out of the ship. Clark then takes control and realizes he can't land the ship, it's gonna crash (& now accepting that sometimes he will fail). But Clark manages to connect to the ship and ejects much of the Kryptonian pods which fly away. The ship crashes into the harbor of Metropolis but still knocks down a few buildings.
Clark saves Lois as he does in the original film (remember how she fell out of the plane?) and they land in the rubble of Metropolis. But then we see Zod is alive, he now only seeks to destroy Clark as he sees him as "A threat to Krypton". It is a massive battle but Clark actively tries to steer Zod away from Metropolis (even trying to punch him into the bay) but Zod continues to steer things into the city. It eventually leads to the final confrontation but now on the open ground where survivors of the destruction watch in horror.
Zod attempts to kill Lois and other survivors with laser vision but Superman holds him back. It is a struggle and Zod says he will never stop fighting for Krypton which means harming the planet and people Clark loves. So Clark does what has to be done (echoing Johnathan's cautious lesson) and snaps Zod's neck. Lois comforts a kneeling Clark for a moment before he stands up and looks upon the ruins of destroyed buildings, fire, and smoke. "It's not over". He flies off to help save survivors still in the rubble and beneath buildings.
We flash forward from this to the epologue we had originally. Clark destroying the satellite spying on him and his gentle reminder to General Swanwick and Carrie Farris, his return to Kent Farm to help repair it, and his final appearance in Metropolis. Through a couple of strings, Lois has brought on Clark as her assistant reporter and the two meet up at the Daily Planet. As a formality, Lois smiles and offers her hand: "Welcome to the Planet, Clark Kent." Clark smiles. It's the start of a beautiful relationship and the legacy of:
MAN OF STEEL. But we see above this title card words beginning to appear above it. Now that he has his identity as the hero, the title card actually reads: SUPERMAN: MAN OF STEEL.
Superman: Man of Tomorrow (2015)
Rather than do something stupid like killing off Superman in his second appearance, or rebooting Batman way too soon, we do the smart / right thing & give Superman a direct sequel: Superman: Man of Tomorrow.
The film starts with a party on an airplane that is full of 20-30 year old partygoers. Who is the head of this party: Why... Lex Luthor, played by Corey Hawkins. He's a billionaire playboy and the adopted son of Lionel Luthor, played by Bryan Cranston. While he's shown being a partyer & comfortable in that environment we see how he's a genius when speaking to another partier. This is Jannah Jackson, played by Haley Marie Norman who like Lex has an interest in AI & engineering. Lex is very interested in Jannah & wishes he could pursue science as a career (his father has steered him on a business path).
Then they hear the pilot over the intercom: "Oh my god... everything's burning." Lex and Jannah get up to go talk to the pilot and see up ahead the skyline of Metropolis: the year is 2013, the battle between Superman and the Kryptonians is taking place. Instead of landing in Metropolis, the plane lands across the water in its twin city... Star City. Everyone who was partying gets out to look at whats happening and clearly visible is the LuthorCorp building, the tallest building of the city.
Lex then answers a phone call from his father who's angrily shouting at his board and employees about running off from work. Lex tells his dad that there's a literal war going on around them and his dad replies "yeah, well if these assets survive they won't work for LuthorCorp anymore". Then we see Lionel staring in horror as he sees Superman and Zod flying at the building. "Oh shit-" is all Lex hears over the phone as across the bay he sees LuthorCorp be destroyed and fall. Jannah tries to comfort Lex, but Lex who at first is silent suddenly starts to chuckle. But he's also visibly tearing up and falls to his knees.
Now we get the opening credits. A sequence essentially like those from Godzilla (2014) and Kong: Skull Island which starts with Superman speaking to the people promising to stand up for "Truth and Justice". Clips show Superman's heroic acts such as saving a cat from a tree, fighting right wing terrorists, his appearance in Mexico (only instead of stupid Zack Snyder dark tone, Supes is smiling with the Mexicans), encountering more strange beings like himself (headlines saying names of famous superheroes and villains) while clips also show Lois Lane's career climbing up and Lex's takeover of his father's company - renamed LexCorp - and his part in rebuilding the city from the ruins.
Now it's 2015. Metropolis is now a vision of the future - basically looking like it did in Superman: The Animated Series - with advanced public transit systems, robots (Lex's designs he speaks about in the prologue) that do construction work, and computers in offices & other businesses are pretty high quality. Clark while walking with Lois on a date (he's a bit awkward and we get that classic Clark Kent goofiness here) mentions his reservations about this. He knows this was all taken from technology of the Kryptonians, his people, but ultimately believes Lex has been doing good with it.
And - plot twist - Lex is genuinely trying to help the people and do good. We're reintroduced to Lex at a ribbon cutting ceremony where we also see that Jannah is now Lex's fiance. Alongside the work he's done Lex and Jannah have gotten far in AI reverse engineering and we witness their unveiling of their "child" to a group of US Government Officials including General Swanwick (the Colonel from Man of Steel) and the head of ARGUS and Lex's primary partner, Amanda Waller (played by Viola Davis). The "child" is the AI Jannah and Lex proposed about in the prologue which they call "Brainiac" who is portrayed by Benedict Cumberbatch.
What astounds them is Brainaic's capability to think on his own and possessing a personality. Jannah explains that the Kryptonian AI posses some level of their own consciousness. Brainiac was "born" from those AI and Lex and Jannah's own designs. We learn also that Brainiac communicates with the machines around the city and in real time witness Brainiac respond to a terrorist group near city hall, overiding Lex (surprising him and Jannah) and sending drones to help stop them.
Superman is there to fight the terrorists (The Alt-Right pretty much) when the drones arrive and help Supes corral them. He's rightly confused and goes to meet Lex to question him about it. Amanda Waller meanwhile is thrilled by Brainiac and asks Lex how soon he can get Brainiac to become the US's primary defense against aliens & metahumans. Lex says they need more time to study and later - when Superman arrives - Lex questions how Brainiac overode his orders. Despite Jannah advising Superman that they've got things under control, Superman is suspicious of Brainiac.
Things go awry as we see Lex lose control over Brainiac later on with the AI learning more from the world's computer systems. Amanda Waller and Dr. Silas Stone sneak into LexCorp to connect Brainiac but this leads Brainiac to escape and wreak havoc. He builds himself his own body by going after a Kryptonian pod held by ARGUS. Superman confronts Brainiac who has a part machine part Kryptonian body and is able to fight the Man of Steel and after throroughly beating Superman reveals that he deems humanity a virus. We then learn to our horror that Lex and Jannah would read to the younger Brainiac while he was an "infant", connecting to the system and explaining how complicated the world is.
Lex meanwhile tries to deploy his own drones to pursue and catch Brainiac. However he and Jannah are pained as Lex views Brainiac as a "son". Brainiac argues that Lex of all people knows how cruel humanity is as he was abused for years by his adoptive father as well as pointing out flaws such as racism, genocide, war, poverty, and the affects upon the environment. Lex meant to teach Brainiac about the world similar to how Jor-El described humanity to Superman. In fact it's almost verbatim the same speech and Lex's hope was that Brainiac would help the world. Brainiac however has gone further in that view.
Superman battles Brainiac once more chasing him to a US Military base where Kryptonian materials are stored. He is defeated by Brainiac who at this point has control of more drones and machines but Superman is aided by John Henry Irons (now grown up and a miitary officer in experimental armor) and Mercy Graves (played by Tao Okamoto). Dr. Stone, Lex, and Jannah meanwhile all join together devising means of defeating Brainiac but he usually has them beat taking control of machines and the military's vehicles.
Another action part of the film sees Superman chasing down Brainiac across the airspace above the Democratic Republic of Congo as Brainaic steals rare earth materials. Superman seemingly kills Brainiac only to learn it was a copy who manages to get the materials anyway in another chase. Superman is knocked out of the sky by a powerful jet (made from Kryptonian tech) and crashes into the Earth. the world watching loses faith in Superman and Lex worries that Brainiac has the greatest assets of himself and Superman: Lex's mind and Superman's power.
Defeated, Clark is found by Lois at his apartment and opens up about feeling powerless to defeat Brainiac (since Brainiac is smarter and seemingly more powerful). Clark is afraid, but Lois assures him that he doesn't have to face Brainiac alone. Throughout the film, Clark as Superman has taken on everything on his own believing this is the way. But clearly he needs the aid of others and Superman's pure power can't defeat Brainiac. In this moment Lois kisses Clark opening up that she loves him and says he can depend on her too. Later, as Superman, Clark joins up with Lex's group and collaborates for a solution.
Eventually a plan is formed and the heroes track Brainiac into space upon a taken over space station called "The Spire" (which looks intentionally like Justice League's The Watchtower). There Superman battles more drones and is brought before Brainiac who now has a new form (changing throughout the movie from just a robot into more human like bodies) which he deems perfection. Brainiac unveils his goal and the many Kryptonian pods augmented with AI as hybrid-androids. With nuclear weapons destroying the planet, his new species will thrive and repopulate as a stronger "better" race, which Superman disagrees with fundamentally.
Superman does battle with Brainiac as The Spire's signal reaches out to gain control of the worlds systems, including those that control nuclear energy and weapons. But Lex and Jannah have together created the key to stop this: a second AI based on a artificial Kryptonian Key (thus like the original AIs from Man of Steel without Brainiac's complicated personality) which is also a copy of Jannah's own mind (in effect the "daughter" of the Luthor's). This AI is as powerful as Brainiac and manages to halt his efforts by destroying the signal from the Spire.
Superman blasts Brainiac through the head with X-Ray vision weakening him but Brainiac believes he can simply invade the planet. Superman reveals the first weapon designed to destroy him: A Kryptonite Bomb (no Kryptonite rocks in our universe) which will detonate and destroy all of Brainiac's copies and his conciousness - even if he survives, the radiation uniquely Kryptonian will depower him. The bomb goes off wiping out all of Brainiac's kind and Brainiac himself. Clark survives but is badly injured and drops out of space onto Earth.
Waking up after passing out in the sky, Clark finds himself surronded by his friends and family in a secure hospital. Lois, Luisa, Jimmy, Lana, John Henry, and Martha Kent have waited days for Clark to awaken and its revealed that Swanwick rescued him. It's not clear to Clark how he could've survived the fall but the implication is someone "caught" him in the air. Swanwick assures Clark no one else knows he is Superman but reveals that the world believes Superman died in the explosion to kill Brainiac. That's not all though: Clark has no powers.
Lex and Jannah are commended for their efforts but Amanda Waller and the Government deems Lex's work as evil and there is a turning opinion by the people believing Lex created a monster. Machines are even attacked by people in Metropolis since people are ignorant and think a simple garbage collector is the same as Brainiac. Lex loses stock and LexCorp takes the blame. While he still has Jannah, Lex is shown beginning to be enraged at being scapegoated as the villain. Perhaps Brainiac wasn't wrong about humanity.
Clark recovers and returns home to Metropolis with Lois. He jokes that now they're really pushing their relationship ahead as Lois helps him settle in. But then we get a sweet moment as Clark asks Lois to move in to which she agrees and they cement a relationship. In the background we see their television playing a Daily Planet news report with Lana Lang as the anchor which she asks "What will we do without the Man of Tomorrow?" and the credits roll.
A post credits scene would see Clark and Lois some months after becoming a couple. Clark is making breakfast while Lois is going through some of his things. She starts laughing as she finds some of his comic books which leads Clark to explain "When I thought I was a freak, she made me realize I wasn't alone". The camera then shows Lois holding up Wonder Woman No. 1.
A second post credits scene would follow up with Dr. Stone who still maintains a friendly working relationship with Amanda Waller but mistrusts her. He's beginning an operation and we see Victor Stone in a Kryptonian healing chamber as well as a Motherbox off to the side. The pod opens and another cut to black.
Superman is thus officially rounded out and his corner of the DC Movie Universe fleshed out in his two feature films. Next time, we follow up with Wonder Woman, Aquaman, and The Flash.
EDIT: I'm such a dumbass that I completely forgot to mention Jimmy Olsen and asssumed I had. Re-reading it I realized my mistake. So to address it here: Jimmy Olsen in the DCEU is Jimmy Olsen-Mallick, an Indian-American but very much still Jimmy Olsen the budding reporter. He's Lois' assistant alongside Clark and gets along with Clark and Lois well enough but can't figure out that Clark is Superman.
He would be played by Suraj Sharma who starred in Life of PI. Also he wouldn't appear in Man of Steel but debut in Superman: Man of Tomorrow as the second film is moreso a very Superman story having a cast introducing supporting Superman & Metropolis based characters. So grown up Lana Lang, grown up John Henry Irons, Lex Luthor, and Mercy Graves, and Brainiac appear as well. Also Lana Lang and John Henry Irons would be played by Bryce Dallas Howard and Mike Colter.
EDIT 2:
Here is Part 2
Here is Part 3
submitted by NozakiMufasa to fixingmovies [link] [comments]


2020.06.02 02:29 MajorParadox Superman #49 - Bizarre

Superman #49 - Bizarre

<< < >
Author: MajorParadox
Book: Superman
Arc: Teammates
Set: 49

Loss

Outside the Fortress of Solitude
A Few Years Ago
Krypto tucked his head into Bizarro’s lap. He was scared. The man with the rifle inside the Fortress scared him (see Superman #17).
Bizarro continued to pet the dog’s head as Superman and Supergirl flew overhead in a burst of speed. “Help Superman?” Bizarro asked Krypto and the dog’s ears perked up. Bizarro put on a smile and hovered into the air.
Krypto just stared at him.
Go?” Bizarro asked.
Still staring.
Fly?” Bizarro asked, flying away slowly and then looking back.
Krypto tilted his head.
A burst of speed later and Krypto was no longer in view. “Doggy?”
Bizzaro spun around, but the dog wasn’t anywhere to be seen. He flew back the way he came, or at least the way he thought he did. Still nothing.
Metropolis Museum of Art
Now
Jimmy held Lucy’s hand as they admired the painting in front of them. A girl with short brown hair was standing near them with someone else, and Jimmy could have sworn she was staring. But he ignored it. “Lucy,” he said. “It’s been so great having you around this summer.”
“Oh no,” said Lucy, facetiously. “Are you breaking up with me?” She added with a giggle.
Jimmy almost jumped. “What? No!”
A security guard shushed him.
“No,” he said much quieter. “I was just saying it’s a bummer we only have so much time together.”
Lucy grabbed hold of Jimmy’s arm, resting her head on his shoulder. “I feel the same way,” she said in a soothing voice.
“You know,” Jimmy continued, still almost a whisper. “Metropolis has some great schools...”
“It is you!” the brown haired girl interrupted. “You’re James Olsen! I love your photography for the Daily Planet!”
Shh,” the guard said again, rolling his eyes.
“Thanks, call me Jimmy” he said with a smile. “I don’t mean to be rude, but we were kind of in the middle of something.”
Pshaw,” the girl said, wrapping her arm around Jimmy and taking a selfie. “Always time for a fan, right?”
“Dana,” the man with her called. “I think we’re bothering them.”
“No, you’re not bothering us,” said Lucy, shrugging at Jimmy.
Jimmy rolled his eyes. Sometimes she was too polite.
“Okay, great,” Dana exclaimed. “I’m Dana Dearden. How about we tour the museum together?” She brushed up against Jimmy and held his arm.
“Hi, I’m Nick Wheeler,” he said, introducing himself to Lucy. “I guess we’re making this a double date?”
“I guess so,” she answered, putting on her best smile. It would be awkward, but how often did Jimmy have fans? “I’m Lucy Lane. How long have you and Dana been dating?”
Nick’s face went blank. “This is actually our first date.”
“So, Jimmy,” said Dana. “How well do you know Superman?”
Queensland Park, Metropolis
Lois and Clark walked up to the porch of the house, police tape covering the open doorway. They didn’t normally cover homicides, but this was a special case.
“This is a crime scene,” an officer said, lifting his arm to stop them.
There had been mysterious deaths for a few weeks now. They were meta-related, but the kicker was the description: Red cape, dark hair, and could fly.
“We’re reporters for the Daily Planet,” said Clark, lifting his press badge.
Lois lifted hers too. “Are you in charge here, officer?” she asked.
“No, ma’am,” the officer answered. “Detective Sholin,” he called into the house. “The press is here.”
A man in a tan suit walked outside, ducking under the police tape. “Can I help you?” he asked.
Nobody had gotten a good look at the assailant, but everyone had the same thing to say: “I know it couldn’t be him, but he looked like Superman.”
“Hi, Detective, I’m Clark Kent with the Daily Planet. This is Lois Lane. We understand neighbors reported another ‘Superman’ sighting here?”
“That’s correct,” answered Detective Sholin. “No positive ID yet,” he continued. “But we’ve collected footage recorded on their phones and door cams. We will release a statement to the press when the time is right.”
“Any motive to these murders?” asked Lois.
“Nothing we can determine at this time,” the detective replied. “If you’ll excuse me, we need to finish up here.”
Lois and Clark walked down the steps of the house.
“Probably another case of ‘guy in a red cape that can fly’,” said Lois. “Superman isn’t the only one who can fly or wear a cape.”
“I know, Lois,” replied Clark. “But the witnesses are saying ‘Superman’. Something’s not right.”
The two stopped at the curb where Lois tapped her phone and then dropped it into her purse. “It wouldn’t be the first time you had a doppelgänger out there,” she said.
“Henshaw and Eradicator are dead,” said Clark. (See Superman #31) “Conner is too young, but regardless, he wouldn’t kill anyone.”
“Another clone?” Lois suggested.
“We haven’t heard anything from Cadmus since they deserted Metropolis,” Clark explained. (See Superman #26) “It’s possible they are back, but-”
“I hate to say it,” Lois interrupted. “But what about Bizarro? I’m sure he’d never intentionally hurt anyone, but he could have been manipulated.”
Clark shook his head. “Bizarro knows better. Besides, you’d think the witnesses would account for his... unique look.”
A car drove up the curb next to Lois and Clark and the two entered.
“Hi,” said Clark. “Thanks for the ride.”
“It’s his job,” said Lois, facetiously.
“So?” Clark asked as they drove away from the house.

All Good

Outside Gotham City
Almost A Few Years Ago
After Metallo attacked the fortress (see Superman #17), Bizarro and Krypto vanished. It wasn’t until Clark fought Lex Luthor that Krypto reappeared (see Superman #19), but Bizarro was nowhere to be found. That was, until Bruce found him with one of his own.
Jason Todd was one of the boys from Bruce’s orphanage. From what Clark understood, he, Dick, and Barabara were close. Until Jason’s bloodlust left Barbara Gordon paralysed (see Bat-Orphans #11). He had since taken on the identity of “Red Hood” and cut ties with his companions.
Bruce was left with a hard choice. Should he hunt Jason down or hope he could redeem himself?
Somehow Jason crossed paths with Bizarro and took him under his wing. Bizarro could very well be the influence Jason needed. But he was very naive. When Clark first met the clone, he was destroying cars, trying to save the drivers (see Superman #14). But he had learned a lot since then, little by little.
Clark landed next to Bizarro, Jason standing next to him, his red hood in his hands.
“I was worried about you,” said Clark to Bizarro. “He didn’t say as much, but I’m sure Bruce feels the same about you,” he added with a glance to Jason.
Lost doggy,” said Bizarro, his head drooping down.
“Krypto is fine,” said Clark. “He’s back at the Fortress.”
Jason tapped Bizarro on the back. “I told you he was okay, B.”
“Do you want to come back too?” asked Clark.
Bizarro looked back at Jason and then at Clark. “Best friend need Bizarro,” he answered.
“We make a good team,” Jason added.
“Okay,” said Clark, placing a hand on Bizarro’s shoulder. “Take care, then.”
Daily Planet
Now
Clark sat at his desk, scrolling through the statement Metropolis PD released. Daryll Sloan didn’t appear to have any connections to the previous victims. Were they random?
The photos and videos weren’t helpful either. Some kind of interference degraded the quality. All he could make out was what looked like a man in a cape flying off from the house.
“What could have caused it?” asked Lois, across from him at her desk. “And what are the odds this happens when there’s finally evidence? Someone wants people to think it’s Superman.”
“Is it bad my mind goes to Lex?” Clark sighed.
“It would fit,” said Lois. “He’s doing everything he can to discredit you and the Justice League. What’s worse is he’s getting support. People associate the destruction of Doomsday and Zod with you guys, it’s easy to assign blame. But...”
“This would be sloppy of him, right?” Clark continued scrolling through the report. “Lex would make a publicity stunt out of it. He-” The report had an interview with one of the neighbors that interrupted his train of thought. “‘He was far away’,” Clark started reading aloud. “‘But I’d say he was a ringer for Superman. Except something was wrong with his face. His skin was cracked, almost peeling’.”
“I hate to say it again,” said Lois.
“It couldn’t be him,” said Clark. “Cracked skin or not, Bizarro is very recognizable. But it has been a while since we talked. It wouldn’t hurt to see if he knows anything.”

Old Friends

Tokyo, Japan
Later
Chloe was able to track down Bizarro’s last sighting to Tokyo, Japan. What could he have been doing there? The fact he was on the other side of the world just added to the evidence he had nothing to do with the murders, though.
Clark scanned the city, looking for any signs of the ghostly-skinned clone.
Me am lookout,” Clark finally heard. He zeroed in on Bizarro lurking outside a building. “Me am lookout,” he said again to himself.
“Hi, Lookout,” said Clark once he reached him. “I’m Superman.”
Superman!” Bizarro shouted.
Shh,” Clark said with a finger to his lips. “Lookouts don’t want to draw attention to themselves.”
X-raying into the building showed Jason in his Red Hood uniform, shuffling through desks and filing cabinets.
Superman!” Bizarro shouted, slightly softer. It was a good try.
“Bizarro,” Clark asked. “You haven’t been back to Metropolis recently, have you?”
Metro-plis am Superman home,” Bizarro answered.
“I didn’t think so,” said Clark. “I had to ask, though. There’s... someone who looks like us. He’s doing bad things.”
What bad things?”
“He hurt people,” Clark explained. “And I can’t figure out why.”
Bizarro lifted his head up in thought. “Hmm, maybe people not who they am,” he suggested. “Like Bizarro am not Superman.
Clark’s eyes lit up. “That actually helps,” he said, tapping his friend on the shoulder and then floating upwards. ”Oh, one more thing,” he said, turning back and letting out a whistle. “I brought a friend.”
Krypto came flying and crashed into Bizarro’s arms.
Doggy!” Bizarro yelled.
Metropolis Museum of Art
“Dana,” said Nick, tapping his date on the back.
Dana let go of Jimmy’s arm. “What’s up?” she asked.
“I think we interrupted their date enough,” Nick explained.
Jimmy snuck over to Lucy. “Why did you invite them along?” he whispered. “I’m getting stalker vibes.”
“Jimmy,” Lucy said, shaking her head. “Just because a girl is a fan doesn’t make her a stalker.” She looked over Dana who gave her a smile. “I think she’s sweet. Maybe just a little overeager.”
“Listen guys,” said Dana walking back over. “I know I can come on a little strong. Sometimes it’s hard for me to pick up the signals.”
“Oh, it’s okay,” said Lucy, tapping Jimmy.
“Yeah, don’t worry about it,” Jimmy agreed.
“Anyway,” Dana continued. “We’ll leave you guys alone. Sorry-”
A loud crash interrupted her as a figure in a red cape dropped through the ceiling, glass flying everywhere.
Daily Planet
Clark landed on the Daily Planet roof, super speeding into his street clothes. Bizarro was a genius. Maybe the victims really did have no connections. Maybe they were cases of mistaken identity.
“Lois,” he said upon reaching his wife’s desk. “Anything?”
“I’ve been digging since you called,” said Lois. “And Bizarro was on the right track.”
Clark leaned over to read Lois’s screen as she explained.
“There was nothing on the Daryll Sloan that was killed this morning,” Lois continued. “But there is someone else with the same name who used to work at NASA.”
“NASA,” Clark repeated. “So what does that mean?”
“He specifically worked on the Excalibur project.”
Clark’s eyes widened. It couldn’t be.
“It has to be him doesn’t it?” asked Lois.
“But he’s dead,” said Clark, lingering on the last word.
“Well…”
She was right. It’s not like being “dead” stopped Clark before either.
“I need to find him,” said Clark.
“Well,” Lois explained. “If the pattern is Excalibur project members, the next Metropolis victim sharing the same name is someone named Nick Wheeler. I was just searching his social media and it looks like he posted about the Metropolis Museum of Art.”
Clark ran back to the stairs.
"Clark!" Lois called before he got there. "Lucy and Jimmy are there."
Clark nodded and yanked open the door.

Old Enemies

Downtown
Jimmy knocked Nick go the ground just before a beam of heat vision lit up where he was standing.
“W- was that Superman?!” Lucy shouted as she fled with the others.
The attacker sped over to them, tossing everyone away and grabbing Nick.
He was a dead ringer for Superman, except for the peeling skin. “No,” he said, his voice crackling a bit. “Not Superman.” He grabbed onto a piece of the skin and pulled away, revealing a cybernetic skull behind it.
“Let him go, Henshaw!” Superman shouted from the broken ceiling.
“No!” Henshaw tossed Nick to the side. “Hank Henshaw is dead! Terri is dead! Jim and Steve are dead! I am Cyborg Superman!”
<< < >
submitted by MajorParadox to DCFU [link] [comments]


2020.05.23 21:50 Quirky-Motor What everyone has wrong about Ridgway. EXTENSIVE write up on the crimes of Gary Ridgway, misconceptions about him and his crimes, a few comparisons to Bundy, and profiles of women murdered, still missing, and unidentified. Part 1 of 2.

Hello everyone. A few months ago, I posted an extensive write up on the DeOrr Kunz case and later the Asha Degree case with several other missing people’s cases sprinkled in between, which many readers seemed to enjoy. Those can be found here: https://www.reddit.com/UnresolvedMysteries/comments/fcmvmz/extensive_summary_regarding_the_disappearance_of/
Today, I wanted to do a similar long form write up but this time, I wanted to switch gears and talk about Ridgway and his victims.
Terms used
The scene- A term used by Bundy and LE to describe the people with high risk lifestyles those who are homeless, sex workers, exotic dancers, drug users, hitchhikers, and others who are down and out
The Strip- An area of Pacific Highway South near the airport in extreme south Seattle (no longer Seattle) known for the scene. Most GRK victims were last seen in this area.
The Avenue- An area of extreme north Seattle along Aurora Avenue North known for the scene. A handful of women disappeared from this area.
Rainier Avenue and Central District- Neighborhoods in south Seattle near the strip. Usually regarded as cheaper places to live. A handful of women disappeared from here.
The camp- An area of downtown Portland known for prostitution
Dating- A term used to literature to refer to soliciting prostitutes. Ridgway used this term as did many sex workers. I use this term below as that is what is described in GRK literature. I don’t use it dull what was happening in these exchanges.
Boyfriend or protector- Many of the women in this case had boyfriends or protectors who were actually pimps. Which is why some of these women had the same “boyfriends.” If the men who were involved were not believed to be pimps, I tried to note that.
Introduction
Living in the Pacific Northwest everyone you meet seems to have had a close encounter with a notorious criminal. I know a woman who Bundy followed on April 17th 1974 in Ellensburg, Washington before he abducted Susan Rancourt. I talked to a barber once who told me he cut Ridgway’s hair and used to watch Constance Naon (one of Ridgway’s victims) take dates to her place across the street in the Rainier area. In college I used to shop at a Safeway store that Bundy worked at. Some days it seems like everyone I talk to has the same stories, close encounters, and bizarre brushes with some of the worst men in America. This is the story of one of those men, Gary Leon Ridgway.
I believe that Gary Ridgway, the Green River Killer, was a much more prolific predator than most people online seem to think and I wanted discuss these crimes because his victims are often dismissed while they deserve to be remembered.
In the true crime community, there is a near reverence for Ted Bundy. On the other hand, Ridgway is considered boring and banal. These feelings of course are perpetrated Bob Keppel’s book, Riverman; Ted Bundy and I hunt for the Green River Killer which contains large swathes of interviews from an incarcerated Ted Bundy. King County authorities interviewed Bundy on Florida’s death row in hopes of getting confessions out of him during the 1980s. Instead Bundy wanted to talk about the new murderer plaguing his home state, the Green River Killer. In his interviews, Bundy provides interesting insight into the mind a killer and many of his predictions about the “Riverman” turned out to be true. Naturally, some of his predictions were also false. Bundy, the master manipulator, was able create a narrative about Ridgway and his victims which has bled into the public consciousness. The descriptions of Ridgway’s crimes have been controlled by Ted Bundy’s opinions and his apparent distaste for Ridgway. In discussions on this case I often see people say things like “Ridgway isn’t interesting to me because his victims were high risk” or “Ridgway was dumb, he was so lucky he wasn’t caught.” In my opinion this is unfair to victims of the Green River Killer – in addition to being false. Of course, Bundy is not the only reason people say these things but his opinions have shaped this case. At the end of the day, Bundy should not have a say in how these crimes are perceived.
Most importantly, the victims of these men (and other killers) are not entertainment, these are real people who lives were stolen and all of their stories deserve to be told, even if the man who killed them is considered by some to be “uninteresting.”
Additionally, no one wants to compare to Bundy and Ridgway but I believe the men have more similarities than Bundy wanted people to believe. Bundy hated being compared to the Riverman and I think it is because Bundy knew that the Riverman was more prolific than Bundy could ever be. Bundy’s ego led him to adopt a dismissive attitude towards this crime spree and he always bristled when compared to the “Riverman” and unfortunately these ideas have become gospel. These assumptions aside, I think Ridgway was a much more prolific killer than anyone will ever be able to prove.
There are so many misconceptions about Gary Ridgway that I want to discuss. People say that Ridgway was stupid, he was free to kill as long as he did because no one cared, and finally that he only was able to be “get away with it” because all of his victims were sex workers. Not only are these ideas false, these misconceptions invalidate the stories of Ridgway’s victims.
Intelligence
The first thing I think is often talked about when discussing Ridgway was his intelligence or lack thereof. While it is true that IQ tests showed that Ridgway hovered on the line between impaired and typical, and he apparently had a learning disability that affected his school performance, I will always argue that Ridgway was no dummy. I have worked with the disabled population for several years. That experience taught me that IQ is a bunk way to measure intelligence. Some of my acquaintances have higher IQ scores than Ridgway’s 80, but struggle to keep down jobs or lack social skills. On the other hand, people I have worked with lower IQs (62-80) than that have attended 2-year college, kept down jobs, married, and had families. IQ in and of itself is poor determinate of intelligence. In my experience, IQ seems to measure processing speed, not intelligence. I am not sure if this 100% scientifically accurate, it is just my experience but I think it is worth noting. All that to say, I don’t think Ridgway was nearly as impaired as many armchair detectives make him out to be. The women he fooled were street smart and don’t deserve less attention simply because they were fooled by a “dumb” predator. Perpetrating this myth does a disservice to Ridgway’s victims. I am not arguing that Ridgway was a criminal mastermind of above average intelligence, that is simply not true. I am simply trying to demonstrate that Ridgway cold and calculating, not blundering and impaired.
Forensic Counter Measures
Ridgway’s intelligence is also evidenced by his crime spree and the forensic countermeasures he employed. Many online sleuths have used this information to show Ridgway’s lack of intelligence, but I would argue that his forensic counter measures actually worked. The Riverman would put used gum, beer cans, and cigarette butts near his body dumping grounds. He also put airport and hotel pamphlets near the bodies to make law enforcement think that the killer was a traveling business man which is why his crimes would start and stop. While these attempts at misdirection did not fool law enforcement for very long, it did muddy the water with media coverage. It was reported that the killer was a traveler, a smoker, or a guy who liked big red gum even though Ridgway was none of these things. These little attempts at misdirection fooled the general public in Ridgway’s favor and precious time and resources were wasted forensically testing these items.
When Ridgway began dumping victims in the Portland area law enforcement incorrectly believed that their killer had moved and they minimized their efforts in Seattle, falling right into Ridgway’s trap. The killer also changed his car regularly and made sure that he created false trails. Ridgway changed his car often, he used his own cars sometimes but he also drove his brother’s truck, his parents station wagon and his girlfriend’s/wives’ cars. As many know Gary was employed as a truck painter. He spent a lot of his time at home painting and working on his cars, removing and replacing canopies and just in general altering his vehicles. This allowed Ridgway to move about more freely as he was not seen in only one type of car. This is in stark contrast to Ted who repeatedly used his tan colored bug until it was linked to the murders. At that point Bundy would use Liz Kendall’s bug or make slight modifications to his own car but these efforts paled in comparison to Ridgway’s efforts to conceal his vehicles.
Ridgway also made sure the women he killed were clean when he dumped their bodies. He would have them shower and used the bathroom before his crimes, which had a three-fold purpose. First it put his victims at ease around him. Second, it made his clean up easier (victims wet themselves when being strangled and Gary didn’t like doing extra laundry), and third it removed evidence from his victims’ bodies. This is a just another example of how Ridgway was able go undetected for so long. He thought about his crimes, learned things and then changed his methods to iron out bumps in his murderous plans.
When questioned by investigators he always had explanations for his whereabouts and did not deny “dating” women on the SeaTac strip. Ridgway even used women he had been seeing to create alibis and a false sense of security. In his confession he explained that he would often pick up sex workers for dates repeatedly and not kill or hurt them in order to create a facade that he was a nice guy.
All of these things suggest that Ridgway wasn’t the bumbling criminal he was made out to be.
Victims
Another misconception in the Green River case regards victimology. Many people seem to think that all of Ridgway’s victims were sex workers which is simply not true. Contrary to popular belief some of the Green River victims were not prostitutes, although most did lead high risk lifestyles and were part of the “scene” as Bundy called it. Many were homeless, addicts, sex workers, exotic dancers, and hitch hikers, but not all. Carol Ann Christensen had no connections to this scene at all and worked as a waitress at a bar and grill near the airport. Opal Mills, a local high school student, had no arrests for prostitution (or anything else) but was known to hitch hike. Cheryl Wims was not a known sex worker but did struggle with addiction to drugs and alcohol. Ridgway’s victimology was actually much broader than most people assume.
Bundy used this misinformation about GRK’s victims to “prove” that he was a better criminal than the Riverman as Bundy abducted low risk victims, even though we know Bundy killed at least several hitchhikers who were unfortunate enough to get in his car. And Bundy, ever the coward, often chose very small willowy women to victimize. Ridgway on the other hand was physically strong even though he appeared slight. Ridgway was able to control and subdue many women, and while many were small and young some of his victims outweighed him, and a few were taller than him. My point being, both men were cowards and monsters who took advantage of all types of women, their victimology is not that different. Both men killed both low risk and high-risk victims, but of course Bundy doesn’t like to focus on his high-risk victims.
The abduction and murders of women not in the scene, (waitresses, moms at bus stops, and daycare workers) demonstrates that Ridgway was intelligent and organized enough to pull off meticulous crimes which were never solved... he just preferred easier targets.
Investigation
Another misconception about Ridgway is that he was only was allowed to kill due to the women he victimized; this is a partial misconception. In 1982, right after the first several bodies were found floating in the Green River, a task force was formed made up of 25 detectives from both the city of Kent and King County. For the next 19 years, as many as 40 detectives at a time (70 people if you include officers and support staff) worked solely on this case. At its smallest, 4 or 6 detectives were at work following up on tips. For years, evidence was collected. Men were followed and interviewed. Suspect lists were compiled. When this crime spree occurred, there was no AFIS (automated finger print identification system), no DNA testing, and little cooperation between agencies. A single finger print could take two months to process. Then it had to be compared manually and sent from state to state to check for matches. At the end of the day, the tab for this investigation cost a whopping $30 million dollars.
In the late 1980s detective Matt Haney had a hunch that Ridgway was the most likely killer but it took years for his suspicions to be proved. Using a tip from Marie Malvar’s family, he collected Ridgeway’s DNA in 1987, the same year DNA testing became available. Most other detectives believed other, better suspects were the ones to blame.
Despite the best technology at the time and Haney’s suspicions, Ridgway was not caught. As mentioned above, Ridgway was always a Green River suspect. From his first arrest for solicitation in 1982 until the day he was apprehended Ridgway was among the hundreds of men suspected of being the killer. Despite being on this list, Ridgway evaded capture because on paper, he was a poor suspect. Ridgway was a very typical man in both appearance and life style. He held down the same job for years. He was married and even fathered a son. In his life he was generally even keeled and unremarkable. He was investigated by the Green River Task force several times. Gary’s coworkers even named him “Green River Gary” a moniker he hated, but even his coworkers claimed they were just teasing the awkward guy at work, they did not actually believe he was capable of committing such atrocities.
Moreover, Ridgway had no record of violent offenses. Several violent crimes from his past would come out once he was arrested, but none of these were on his official police record. In the early 80s he was accused of assaulting a sex worker, but the charges were dropped when the woman did not want to testify. Ridgway also had a juvenile record for stabbing a 6-year-old boy, but being a juvenile at the time those records were sealed.
Ridgway was always willing to work with investigators and readily admitted he “dated” women on the SeaTac strip. He allowed himself to be interviewed but nothing solid was ever linked to him. He even gave hair samples and passed two polygraphs. Additionally, Ridgway gained the trust of many working girls he did not kill. He purposely left many women he “dated” unharmed. Some prostitutes who were interviewed by the task force inadvertently protected Ridgway by painting the picture that he was a harmless John who showed them pictures of his son and was polite. Sometimes, he even bought them burgers to eat. This misdirection on Ridgway’s part was just one reason he was never apprehended.
Ridgway was so different than any other captured serial killer at the time that the FBI had to change their profiling techniques and knowledge of serial killers completely when Ridgeway was caught. From the 1980s when profiling was in its infancy until the early 2000s, it was generally believed that serial killers had high IQ's and were of above average intelligence. It was believed that serial killers had a hard time staying in relationships or keeping down jobs. Further, many experts in the field claimed that serial killers basked in the glory of their evil deeds, taunted police, and watched news coverage of their crimes. It was also taken as gospel that serial killers could not stop once they started killing and in general killers did not cross racial lines. None of these things applied to Gary Ridgway, adding to law enforcement’s belief that he was not a “good suspect.” (While Ridgway did write one anonymous letter to a newspaper, he did not aggressively flaunt his suspect status, or openly taunt police as some of the other men did.)
When DNA linked Ridgway to his murders, task force members weren’t totally shocked but they were surprised that it did not match one of the better suspects such as Melvyn Foster, William J. Stevens II, or any one of the violent pimps, husbands, boyfriends and exes who had been interviewed. They assumed their killer would be one of the men with more violence in his background, possibly a rape conviction, or one of suspects taunting them with letters and phone calls, but it wasn’t. Only detective Matt Haney wasn’t surprised.
As the phrase goes, hind sight is 20/20. I think this is a good saying to remember with this case. Once Ridgway was arrested many pieces fell into place and it painted a picture of an unhinged killer roaming King County, but no one piece of evidence was a smoking gun in this case. Ridgway dressed like the killer, plaid shirts and jeans but so did half of the working-class men in King County. Ridgway drove vehicles similar to the one reported by many witnesses, but how many men drove by the airport in tan or blue pickups and aged station wagons? Marie Malvar’s boyfriend was convinced Gary’s truck was the one he saw Marie climb into before her disappearance, but when Ridgway’s home was searched nothing of Marie’s was there. Investigators hit a brick wall, but kept Gary Ridgway in the back of their minds. Every little piece of evidence was part of a puzzle in this case but nothing conclusively tied Ridgway to anything more than being a client of many of the working girls in the area. This tip by Marie’s family and boyfriend was what lead Det. Haney to collect Ridgway’s DNA in ’87.
NOTE- before I go on, I just want to say that it would be naïve of me to pretend that the victims’ professions and life styles did not affect the investigation. It absolutely did. It affected public perceptions, law enforcement response, and media attention and these women did not receive the same attention as the Ted victims from seven years prior. For example, in late 1983, citizens called for a public forum and called for an “end of prostitution.” Detective Mullinax suggested that the killer was the problem, not the prostitutes and there were some very awkward moments before the citizens told him they just wanted Seattle to be free of sex workers. This was just one example of the public opinion not being kind to these women.
In this piece, I simply want to point out that law enforcement response was not as minimal as some people make it out to be. There have been many cases where law enforcement has completely dropped the ball when investigating the murders and disappearances of sex workers such as the Grim Sleeper investigation, but I do not think the Green River Task force deserves to be placed in the same category.
Additionally, if Ridgway was not caught ONLY because the police blatantly disregarded the cases of sex workers, then why wasn’t he caught after killing daycare worker Maureen Freeney? Or blonde waitress Carol Anne Christensen? But all measures these two women came from caring families, were white, and did not live in the scene, and were reported missing right away. If Ridgway was only going free due to poor law enforcement response, then he should have been caught after the deaths of the women above, but he was not.
Casualties
Because of the nature of Ridgway’s victims, media coverage was initially slim and many victims of Ridgway were never reported missing at all. Gary Ridgway was convicted or 49 murders although he admitted to over 71. In recent articles Ridgway has even confessed to leaving 80 bodies in King County alone. Investigators doubt King County was the only county that Ridgway operated in and it is generally believed that a string of bodies found in Tacoma and Portland, Oregon were the work of the Riverman. Some of those women are discussed below. Because of this information I am inclined to believe that Ridgway has many, many more victims who have never been found, who are unidentified, who were never reported missing or whose deaths were attributed to other things. Many missing women have been placed on the “Green River List” because the pool of potential victims is much larger than only missing sex workers. With the addition of these victims I think it is very possible that Ridgway’s victim count far surpasses any official numbers and may make him one of the worst serial killers in America.
Some of the women I believe were victimized by Ridgway are profiled below.
In conclusion, all of these things point to Ridgway being a much more prolific, cunning killer than many have made him out to be. If Ridgway’s known victim count is 70 (charged with 49) and he himself claims there is 80 bodies in King County alone, I think it is safe to assume the real number may be closer to 100.
Ridgway has only been charged with homicides if he both confessed to and there was one or more pieces of evidence against him. For example, if he led investigators to a body he was charged with that murder and all the murders of the women he left in the same cluster. He has also been charged with other cases if there was circumstantial evidence, fiber evidence, paint chip evidence, or DNA. He has not been charged with the murders of women still missing or women whose cases cannot be linked to him in corroborating way, which is why the confession list is so much longer than the charged list. Also please remember that mass murders are not known for their honesty and we have to take confessions with a grain of salt.
The official Green River Victim list is challenging to compile because different agencies have different lists, some add women are still missing while others add only known homicides. Some add all suspected victims, some do not. Some add victims to the list only if Ridgway is the prime suspect, and other lists add victims whose cases have other prime suspects but Ridgway is still a possibility.
Below I have completed write ups of women I believe were victims of Ridgway as well as a section to remember his proven victims, both known and unknown.
NOTE- I want this section to tell the women’s stories in a respectful way and initially I did not want to focus on either their professions or their physical appearances, but I was also wanted this section to be authentic and I don’t want to sugar coat any of these stories. For many of the victims there is very, very little information available. I think this is why sometimes their appearances are mentioned as it sounds better to say “At age 21, she was a tall woman with thick red hair and a great smile” rather than she died at 21. Additionally, some of these victims’ stories are not very pleasant and a in a few cases information from family and friends is unflattering or downright negative (Wendy Coffield and Marta Reeves specifically). Rather than skip these women or pretend these things did not occur I chose to include them in the summaries below. I added as many positives as I could and tried (key word tried) to shy away from information solely about their appearances or criminal records but sometimes no other information is available. I hope everyone can understand that my intention is to remember these women and their lives in the best possible way while realizing that not everything is positive. I ask you for only respect down in the comments. Thank you.
In remembrance
Gary Ridgway pled guilty to the homicides of the 49 people profiled in this piece. (Because this is a mystery sub reddit and the write-up will have to be put into broken into several pieces, I will begin with the Jane Does Ridgway confessed to killing. All other victims both potential and confirmed are placed in chronological order to the best of my ability.)
Jane Doe B-10 was a murder victim who was found in 1984, near the remains of Cheryl Wims. She was a white female between the ages of 12 and 19. She most likely died in the summer of 1983. She may have had brown hair and was around 5’5’ and 120 lbs. She was likely left-handed. She had a healed injury to the front of the left side of her skull. She is not Rose Cole, Janel Peterson, Susan Cappel, Lisa Dickinson, Wendy Huggy, Kase Lee, Keli McGinnis, Anna Anderson, Kristi Vorak, Amy Matthews, Teresa Hammon, Cheryl Wyant, Denise Dorfman, Carol Edwards, Linda Jackson, Angela Meeker, Andria Bailey, Dean Peters, Joan Hall, Patricia LeBlanc, MaryJo Long, or Kerry Johnson.
Jane Doe B-17’s bones were found twice. Some bones were found in 1984 and some more were found in 1986. She was most likely a white female, aged 14-19, around 5’4”- 5’8” and average weight, around 120-140 lbs. She most likely died in 1983. Ridgway said she died in Spring or Summer 1983. Isotope testing shows she is possibly from the Northern United states (Alaska, Montana, Idaho, North Dakota) or Canada. She is not Rose Cole, Janel Peterson, Susan Cappel, Lisa Dickinson, Wendy Huggy, Kase Lee, Keli McGinnis, Anna Anderson, Kristi Vorak, Linda Jackson, Andria Bailey, Joan Hall, Patricia LeBlanc, MaryJo Long, Carol Donn, Barbara Cotton, Pollyanne Carter or Kerry Johnson.
Jane Doe B- 20 was a murder victim who was discovered in 2003 after Ridgway led investigators to her body. Her skull was not recovered so no composite can be made and no race can be determined. She died in between 1973-1993 but most likely died in the late 1970s. She was likely 13-24 years old. Ridgway says she was a white woman about 20 years old with brown or blonde shoulder length hair who he killed in Summer ’82 or ’83. Ridgeway claims to have started his crime spree in ’82 but it could have been earlier. He does not remember killing anyone in the 1970s but admits it is possible. Jane Doe B-20 is not Keli McGinnis, Andria Bailey, Cora McGuirk, or Deborah Tomlinson.
Wendy Lee Coffield was a young woman whom life had never treated kindly. She was a junior high dropout, a chronic runaway, and a hitchhiker. She never had the chance to land on her feet and start over. She was only 16 when she was murdered in 1982. To add insult to injury, her own family even said they weren’t surprised when her “lifestyle” caught up with her. Gisele A. Lovvorn was a 17-year-old Dead Head and free spirit who wandered the country watching Grateful Dead shows with her on again off again boyfriend. In early high school was a straight A student before dropping out. In the summer of 1982, she called her parents in California to tell them she was going to travel home and re-enroll in high school. She left her apartment one Saturday in July at 1 pm to “turn 3 or 4 tricks” she never made it home and her parents were never able to see their free-spirited daughter again. Debra Lynn Bonner was 22 when her body was found in the Green River. She had dreams of getting a GED and joining the navy but an abusive relationship and addiction lead her to a life on the streets. Despite her profession, Debra called her parents regularly and was trying to pay off her debt (She had several unpaid tickets in Tacoma). She was planning to visit her father after he had an eye operation but she never made it home. Marcia Faye Chapman nicknamed Tiny, was a mother of three who engaged in sex work only to support the three children she loved so much. She left her apartment one August evening and disappeared into the night. She was only 31 years old. Cynthia Jean Hinds had no criminal record but frequented the streets of south Seattle. Everybody called the 17-year-old her nickname, Cookie. Her boyfriend and probable pimp reported that he last saw her get into a black Jeep on August 11th 1982. Her body was later recovered from the Green River. Opal Charmaine Mills was a biracial 16-year-old who, according to her brother, struggled to fit in in a racially divided world. She never got the chance to learn to be comfortable in her own skin because she disappeared after going to work in 1982. An occasional hitch hiker, Opal had no other links to the “scene.” Opal and her friend Cookie (Hinds) had been hired to do some painting near Angel Lake park. Opal called her parents to pick her up from work, but she never made it home. Terry Renee Milligan, a 15-year-old, hadn’t been seen for several weeks when her live-in boyfriend reported her missing and then immediately skipped town. Terry was a bright student who wanted to study computer science in college and dreamed of going to Yale. Terry gave birth to a son as a teenager and her hopes of college changed course, although friends have always explained that Terry adored her son and care of him the best she could. She was also musically inclined and sang in the church band all throughout her childhood. She was seen last arguing with another woman outside her apartment after that she disappeared. Mary Bridgett Meehan was adopted as a young child and grew up in Bellevue, a wealthy suburb east of Seattle. She was a compassionate soul who loved animals and children. She wanted to be a mother. Two miscarriages at ages 15 and 16 left her broken inside, her family and friends explained that she was never the same. She starting using drugs and drifted around the Seattle area and began engaging in sex work. Later, Mary gave up another baby for adoption after her boyfriend kicked her out because he didn’t want kids. But unfortunately, less than a year later, the cycle began again. Mary was back living with a dead-beat boyfriend and pregnant, except this time she was determined to be a good, stable mother, but she never got the chance. She left her motel room and vanished into the night at 8 months pregnant in September 1982.
Debra Lorraine Estes went by the name Betty Jones on the street. She was barely 15 and had entered the scene five years earlier at age 10. Her parents were always worried for her, driving the streets looking for their daughter and bailing her out of the King County jail under various names and aliases. Her pimp was a sleazy older man whom occasionally lived with her and her friend Becky Marrero. She was last known to be alive in September 1982, but may have been alive into December. Linda Rule’s parents divorced when she was a teen and the family disintegrated with each person taking their own paths. She last seen leaving her apartment and walking to Kmart on Aurora Avenue north, to buy clothes. When she did not arrive back home, her boyfriend assumed she had been arrested, but he couldn’t find her at any of the local jails. He did not think Linda was working as it was rare to see girls working Aurora Avenue during the day time. He immediately filed a missing person’s report. Unlike many other men in this case, her boyfriend was not believed to be a pimp. 16-year-old Linda and her boyfriend were saving up for their wedding and but it would never come.
Denise Darcel Bush, a 23-year-old Portland native had traveled to the SeaTac strip after hearing that money was better in Seattle. She suffered from epilepsy but used medication to keep it under control. She was last seen crossing the street to buy cigarettes. She was never reported missing and her friends all assumed she had simply had decided to go back to Portland. At the time, it was hard to know if she or many of the other girls left willingly or suffered a much worse fate. Shawnda Leea Summers from Bellevue, Washington loved going to the beach. She was last seen at the same intersection on the strip, the day after Denise Bush was last seen. She was not reported missing for months and some girls thought she had moved to Portland to work. Her parents looked for her whenever they could but Shawnda would never reach her 19th birthday.
Shirley Marie Sherrill at age 19 was described as tall and beautiful. She was last seen in the China town area of Seattle having lunch with a friend. They both left the restaurant to work and were picked up by different men. Shirley was never seen again. Like Shawnda and Denise, she disappeared in October 1982. Becky Marrero was the 20-year-old friend of Debra Estes. The two lived together at a motel on the SeaTac strip on and off. In the fall of 1982, Becky left her two-year-old son with her parents and told them she was leaving for a while and going to a place that “babies shouldn’t be”, but she would be back eventually. She packed her bags, borrowed some money from her father to rent a room and vanished. Becky was registered as living at a motel on the strip until December 1st ’82, along with her friend Debra Estes. She never made it home for Christmas like she said she would. Colleen Renee Brockman was 15 years old when she was last seen alive. She worked the SeaTac strip, but her friend Bunny and other girls still thought she was naïve. She trusted her customers wholeheartedly and enjoyed the gifts and dinner dates she got from johns. She was identified through the braces that were still on her teeth when her skull was found in Pierce County years after she was last seen. Delores Lavern Williams was a tall, slender, African American girl with a lovely smile. She worked near the Red Lion hotel near the airport and generally “dated” wealthier, traveling johns. In early 1983 locals and friends realized they hadn’t seen her in a few weeks. She was reported missing. She was only 17 years old. Alma Ann Smith hailed from wine country and was born in Walla Walla Washington. In the 8th or 9th grade she began traveling to Seattle alone on the weekends, something that confused her younger friends. She eventually moved to Seattle and was last seen entering a blue truck with a very average looking male. Gail Matthews was drifting through life in her mid-20s. She lived with her boyfriend, Curt in south Seattle. The couple did odd jobs, tried to win money by gambling, and hitchhiked around the area. Gail would occasionally come home with money that Curt assumed she made doing sex work but he wasn’t sure and didn’t want to ask about it. He saw Gail leave the bar they were at together saying she was going to “make some money”. He later saw her in a car with an average looking white guy with a mustache. For some reason the scene chilled him and he knew Gail was in trouble because she looked scared. He waited for Gail to come home but she never appeared. Curt called the police and the Gail’s family. Gail’s ex-husband had custody of their children, but he was worried about the young woman who he remembered as a meandering soul who wanted to be an artist. A missing person report would be filed in April 1983. Andrea M. Childers moved from California to Washington to move in with her father and step mother. She was a wonderful dancer who wanted to be a dance instructor to children. She taught a dance exercise class and was close to her elderly grandmother. At 16 she left her family home and was never seen again. Sandra K. Gabbert was called “Sand-e” by her family and was known as Smurf on the street. She was on the varsity basketball team in high school before dropping out at age 17. Sand-e moved in with her teenage boyfriend and started working on the SeaTac strip. Sand-e told her mother that she made more in turning one trick than she did working a whole week at KFC. Her mother understood her daughter’s desperation and commissioned her to “be careful.” They also talked about taking a trip to sunny California sometime. That was the last time Sand-e and her mother even spoke. Kimi Kai Pitsor street name Melinda was a happy 16-year-old who loved glitter, unicorns, and the color purple which was fitting for the young woman whose native Hawaiian name means “golden sea at dawn.” Kimi Kai always wanted to be an adult and when she turned 16, she left home to move in with her boyfriend/protector in downtown Seattle. Her boyfriend last saw her talking to a date in a blue pickup. She never made it home and her boyfriend called the police with the description of the vehicle. She had left home and entered the scene less than two months before. Tragically, Kimi Kai was the third of Joyce Pitsor’s three children to pass away. Kimi Kai’s two older siblings died as infants. Kimi Kai’s mother, Joyce later adopted three other children. Sandra D. Major was from Rochester, New York. Her family knew she worked as a prostitute and while they weren’t thrilled with her lifestyle, they always kept in touch and “loved her the same.” The last contact the Majors had with Sandra was a post card sent from Seattle. After that they lost touch. Sandra was believed to be last seen on Aurora Avenue north in 1983 at age 20. A TV in program in 2013 highlighted the unidentified victims of the Green River Killer, prompting the family to contact the police. Sandra was identified and laid to rest. The family gave a brief interview in which they asked for privacy. Because of this very little is known about Sandra’s personal life.
Marie Malvar’s came from a large Filipino family. At 18 she had left home but called her parents and siblings regularly. Marie’s boyfriend saw her enter a blue truck and drive away. She was gone a while and he decided to track down the truck. He drove where he saw the truck go but couldn’t find Marie or the vehicle. He was hesitant to contact the police due to their backgrounds and was even more scared to tell Marie’s parents about her profession. After 4 day had passed her boyfriend, brother, and parents went to the police station to report Marie missing. They even drove around with police until they found a similar looking truck. Police questioned the man and took down his information. His name was Gary Ridgway. But Marie wasn’t in his house and he had no record of note, so the police left. The man was one name among hundreds that they took back to the task force offices.
TO BE CONTINUED....
These sources are a good place to begin
Green River Running Red by Ann Rule
The Riverman: Ted Bundy and I hunt for the Green River Killer by Bob Keppel and William Birnes
The Search for the Green River Killer: The True Story of America's Most Prolific Serial Killer by Carlton Smith and Tomas Guillen
https://archive.seattletimes.com/archive/?date=19920727&slug=1504298
http://charleyproject.org/case/keli-kay-mcginness
https://unidentified.wikia.org/wiki/Green_River_victims
https://www.kingcounty.gov/depts/sheriff/about-us/enforcement/investigations/green-river.aspx
http://www.seattlemag.com/article/remembering-victims-green-river-killer
https://archive.seattletimes.com/archive/?date=19911121&slug=1318612
submitted by Quirky-Motor to UnresolvedMysteries [link] [comments]


2020.04.23 20:42 Undying_Blade Thoughts on the Fire Emblem GBA games (part 2)

Part 1
To recap I played Sacred Stones after Byleth in Smash caught my attention. I enjoyed the early game a lot but the late game became an unenjoyable slog that I despised. Yet something with the game stuck with me and I elected to try Blazing Blade, the other western released GBA title.
I want to try and keep this more coherent than the ramblings my previous post, so I will split this into concise paragraphs.
Overall:
I enjoyed the game immensely, it certainly had some glaring problems and I wouldn't call it one of my favorite games, but it was the best of the GBA trilogy in my opinion. As with the last game I loved the early game, but when I reached the defense mission the game started becoming the same painful slog that made me dislike SS, fortunately it regained its footing during Four fanged offensive (I can actually name some of the levels, which I can't do for SS), and put out a lot of fun levels afterwards. I didn't hate the infamous Battle before dawn (although I can see why people hate it with bolting, fog, and green units that can die with bad rng), and I loved Cog of Fate (although recruiting Vaida was a hastle). The difficulty spike in the last level is brutal though, I lost almost half my party (Lucius, Florina, Kent and Nils) to the first half and then Canas to the dragon (I probably could have one-turned it had the game let me pick my spawns). The game's story certainly become weaker as time progresses, but the strong characters managed to carry the story.
Gameplay: Same as previous, although the issue with doubling began to become more noticeable here. Namely, it wasn't a question of whether or not a unit doubled, it was a question of whether or not a unit didn't double. A unit that couldn't double was a unit that couldn't contribute, which made speed a stat that was valued far beyond others. However, it was also noticeable that female units (such as Lyn and Florina) often lacked the strength to one round enemies, and their poor con meant that they would often fail to double or even risk being doubled when wielding all but the weakest weapons. Florina's mobility, resistance, and crit made her a valuable member of the team long into the end game, but Lyn struggled to contribute, even after promotion made her a valuable bow user. One thing that stood out as painful however were the enemies with killer weapons or crit classes, as both threatened to one shot your units regardless of your actions.
Class balance: Was alright, paladins could have afforded to lose their axes to Generals, and while Oswin was pretty good (up until he was crit and killed by Lloyd), Wallace was in need of stat buffs to contribute once he joined. I missed being able to choose your unit promotion paths however, but since ss was afterwards I won't begrudge. Interestingly I found both Wyvern Riders to be dead weight despite my training, both having poor growths without the bases to compensate. I brought them along in the final level and neither wyvern lords could contribute in the slightest. Lyn and Eliwood felt like they needed some buffs to improve themselves, while Hector was strong to the point of being a one man army, something I didn't really like. I also wonder why they didn't make him focused on lances to better differentiate him from Lyn, especially given his preference for them in Binding.
Characters: Probably the best of the trilogy, with memorable characters such as Wallace, Canas, Lucius and Lyn among the heroes, and villains such as Sonia and the Reed family. The difficulty in getting supports was frustrating however, as I only ever managed to get Lyn/Florina C support throughout the entire game. The characters ultimately managed to carry the rather messy story, although weak links such as Ninian, Nergle and Athos in major parts dragged the story down. Losing so many in the final mission really stung, and I went back to try and save as many as possible, but still wasn't able to save Lucius (why won't you let me select my units' start points?). Of special mention is Bramimond; can we all appreciate for a second that they took a character whose gimmick was being shrouded in mystery and managed to rival or top the "imagination is better" effect? I wish it got more screentime and more emphasis on just how much of a Lovecraftian nightmare it is. The game has some excellent supports when you read through them, although Vaida and Wallace both stand out for having some real bombs, and while Wallace redeems himself through the excellent Kent and Lyn supports that are among the best of the game (as well as him enoyable hammy nature), but Vaida is just a fascist bitch.
Plot: This is a mess. Numerous times the plot blatantly forces itself forwards, such as the three times characters refuse to die when they are stabbed until they fulfill their roles in the plot, and the heroes somehow manage to sneak into a king's estate to overhear vital information. I don't even know what Nergle's plan was if I am being honest. He needs quintessence to open the dragon gate so that? There are also many aspects of the plot that fail to hold up under scrutiny, if the Fang were originally heroic why are so many remorseless psychopaths and assholes with so many willing to hunt down children for questionable goals? Shouldn't Nino only have been with the Reeds for a couple years at most? Why does the end parts of the plot feel like the game cares more about the GMPC's then our protagonists? Sacred stones at least manages to feel like everything is a sensible progression from the previous events (and on the topic of that, I forgot to mention that I actually prefer Eirika's route over Ephraim's, I prefer the adventure over the assault, as well as getting Tethys earlier and having the better levels in my opinion), but Blazing feels like it is reaching to get the plot from point A to point B. In the end however, the better characters make the plot the more enjoyable of all three games, as you find yourself more invested regardless of it struggling to move between chapters.
I actually really enjoyed this game, despite the criticisms outnumbering the praise, and while it may not be one of my favorite games, it was definitely a fun one. Enough that I ended up deciding the try out the preceding sequel, the Binding Blade. Once again, this post has gone long enough, so I will put my thoughts on that game (which I finished yesterday, I intended to put them all in one post before realizing I had more so say than I realized) for another post at a later date.
submitted by Undying_Blade to fireemblem [link] [comments]


2020.04.21 05:44 Eager_Question [EU][WP] In your years at the Daily Planet, you've kept an eye on Clark Kent. He's clearly putting on the whole "dweebish coward" persona, he has a bunch of mysterious sources and he vanishes whenever Superman shows up. It's obvious. He's a supervillian, and you're going to find proof. [PART 1]

Prompt by u/Urbenmyth
"So hey, Clark," I started, "wanna hang out at your place this week?"
He looked surprised. "Oh um, geez Vanessa, I--I don't know..." he ran a hand through his hair in an adorably dorky way that I was not having.
"What if I buy you dinner first?" I asked with a smirk, leaning over his desk. There's a reason I always get the last-minute TV spots.
He swallowed, and blushed, struggling to look only in the range of my face, and really Kent? Really? Did he genuinely think I would buy that kind of awkwardness from someone so chiseled? It was not hard to see it, even with the baggy shirts and the ill-fitting jackets, it was not actually hard to know that under that blazer lay a ton of muscle. Because he was a supervillain. I still wasn't sure which one. Someone clever enough to have a whole "dweebish coward" persona probably didn't get caught very often.
He either got bitten by a radioactive gym rat or he saw plenty of people wearing a lot fewer clothes than I did on a daily basis. I wasn't buying it, but he didn't drop the act. You gotta admire that kind of commitment. I didn't move. I didn't scoff, I didn't roll my eyes, I didn't do any of the things that most of the women who hit on Clark Kent did, after he provided them with his best impression of a computer that had recently received water damage. None of the turnoffs were going to distract me.
I waited out the stuttering, and the pulling on his collar, and the looking away, and the adjusting of his glasses, and I had enough patience left over that I think the act was starting to crack when he said "I--I thought you were with Selena."
"Oh, that's over," I said as sensually as I possibly could, thanking two years of acting classes before I decided to switch to a slightly less hopeless career, "I've been thinking about giving men a shot again, you know?"
I played with my hair. He swallowed again. "What about--what about--I um--place--yours?"
"Oh, I haven't cleaned up in forever," I said with a little laugh and a tilt of my head and come on, Kent, what are you ace or something? "It's not... suitable for company."
His eyes grew and I swear I could see him considering it. I'd go to his place, and I would find evidence. Finally. And then I would be a hero, and I'd get an exclusive with the Justice League, and maybe even a fucking raise for spotting the secret supervillain hiding under everyone's nose.
"And--and you want to buy me dinner?"
"Mmmhmm," I said with a smile. "I'm a strong independent woman, I can pay for dinner." After all, I paid for my sources' meals. This was just... a source with extra steps.
He gave me a small nod. "Um, I--Okay, okay um, I would like that," he said. His voice half an octave higher than would be reasonable given his usual cadence. I gave him a grin and decided to leave while I was ahead. I stopped leaning on his desk, and he was startled as more of my figure entered his field of vision.
"Meet Saturday at Giulia's?"
"Uh huh," he said, then shook himself. "Um, yeah, Giulia's. Seven?"
"Let's make it eight," I said, and decided to get my things and leave for the day. I had plans to make.
There are a lot of very cheap things that fit in a purse which are very useful in an investigation. A blacklight, of course. Magnifying glasses have become obsolete, but magnifying lenses to add to one's phone have not. A small, cheap, muted flip-phone to use as an improvised bug. Tweezers, a key-copying kit, and a bit of powder and tape for emergency dusting for prints (the first and third of those can be hidden as part of a makeup kit). Usually, you don't need to dust for prints but... sometimes the need arises.
There are other things (sewing kits are far more useful than given credit for, and you should never go anywhere without some pepper spray as a woman in the big city), but they were already in my purse, and so I didn't need to go get them and make sure to hide them in the pockets such that a simple slip or asking him to get something from it wouldn't arise suspicion.
I worked out every day that week, and starved myself almost all of Friday. I got my hair and my nails done the day of, to have them fresh and beautiful. And I spent a full hour on making understated makeup perfect. By the time I was waiting for him at Giulia's, I looked like a beautiful actress pretending to be an average-looking woman in a film directed by a man who hadn't seen an average-looking woman since he moved to Los Angeles. I smelled like a stroll through an orchard that only exists in the imaginations of French writers. Everything was going according to plan.
He showed up five minutes early, which was nice though I'd been there for ten already. He cleaned up well enough, though the hunching over and the stammering remained as he said hi, and we were led to our table.
"So Clark," I asked with a smile. "Tell me about yourself." And please phrase your answer in the form of a confession to supervillainy, I didn't say, though I wanted to.
"Oh, well, I um... You know I only started at the Planet a couple years ago," he said. "I'm originally from Smalville, Kansas," a ridiculous lie if there ever was any. I mean, what kind of town name even is "Smallville"? Might as well be from Minitown, Missouri. It's like he came out of an apple pie fully grown and ready to feed hay to horses. "I um, I really like Metropolis."
"What are your hobbies?" Arson? Mayhem? Bank robbery? No, too pedestrian. Nobody has this elaborate a long con for something as plain as a bank robbery.
"I, um, I read books..." he said, and I realized then just how exhausting this undercover mission was going to be. 'I like books'? We were both reporters, for Pete's sake, it would be comical if we didn't read. 'Books'. What, was he going to tell me he also ate 'food'?
"What kind of books?" I asked, and he looked aside nervously because he was clearly already too committed to the act, even with a proper dress shirt and a nice jacket making it all the more unrealistic. He would have been gorgeous if he stood up straight and smiled in a less dorky fashion every once in a while. Were there any supervillains whose beauty was like, a thing? Male ones? I filed that in my head for later reference. I still had no clue who he was. Maybe he was with Intergang?
"Um, well I--I like um, I read science um..."
Most people are sufficiently self-centered that asking them about themselves is a good way to stop having to use your own mouth for a good long while. Clark Kent had mastered the art of not being like that, in the most frustrating of possible ways.
"Science fiction?"
"Yes, like um, Stephenson, um..."
"Like Neal Stephenson of Anathem and Cryptonomicon fame?" I asked, trying to get the words out of his mouth to speed up the exhaustingly slow interaction.
"Uh huh," he said with a nod. "I really like, um... his new book is about uh..."
It was the longest "date" I was ever on. But I was determined. I would not spend that night at my place, and I would find some sort of evidence.
submitted by Eager_Question to Eager_Question_Writes [link] [comments]


2020.04.20 18:37 aaDoubleaaBattery UBER ZOOK COMPETITION

I have posted this into the Bamzooki Discord Already however I thought I would share this here as well
The Ultimate Uber Zook Challenge
Backstory:
In 2018 Doodle/The Seaborg announced he was going to put on a “House Zook” contest. The aim was to find 2 worthy zooks to become house Zooks for his upcoming series. Sadly after 2 episodes this competition was abandoned (Those videos are also no longer on YouTube sadly). Later that year Surgeon also tried to resurrect the competition in a separate guise (Variety contest competition), but this failed to get off the ground either.
It’s a shame we never got a fitting conclusion to either competition, therefore I am pleased to announce that the next competition will be a revised version of these competitions. I had been toying with the idea whilst editing the final few episodes of the Bamzooki Tag competition
This competition has one aim. To find the greatest all round Zook in the whole of Bamzooki. And I am opening this out to all those who consider themselves worth.
Do you think you have what it takes to compete amongst Bamzooki legends Such as Shoe and Grandy?
Do you think you can create the Ultimate Uber Zook?
Competition Rules (Taken from the Seaborgs/Doodles competition rules):
  1. The zook must have a component limit of under 45, anymore and it won’t be accepted
  2. The zook must look aesthetically pleasing/ interesting to look at.
  3. No Joke entries, these will be instantly discarded (I want to see what you all can make at the best of your abilities)
  4. The zook should be an original zook (Not one you have entered into a previous contest*)
*exceptions made to those entered the “house Zook” Contest by Doodle/Seaborg and/or the “Variety contest” by Surgeon. Both have been abandoned
Besides that just build them how you want, your entry is more likely to be accepted if there is something interesting about your zook that can be talked about during the episodes, also if it has a gimmick, for example it looks like a dinosauhas a backstory.
Any zook that was registered to compete in either Surgeons or Seaborg’s contests will automatically be added to the competition. The full list is below.
· Shango by Jack Bryant
· Spindleshanks by Nitronine
· Punk Hazard by Shoe (Not released to the zook repository)
· 5TN by Bbsuperstars
· Duck by Burpman (Not released to the zook repository)
· Flourescent Distraction by DoubleAAbattery
· Civil Engineering Isn't Real Engineering by The_Kazooist
· Diddle-Iddle by Moin the Miner
· Krangalicious by Jamalaman
· Trent From Kent by Shima33
· El Guana by Woopette
· Sylph by Surgeon
· Circuit Slayer by Doodle
· Red Diamond by Shoe
If Anyone has a copy of Punk Hazard or Duck, please could you send me a copy of the zook so it can be used in the competition. Will post a picture of both zooks shortly
The following zooks are the only exceptions (Along with the rationale behind it)
· Mini shango (Bigger bro is competing)
· Circuit Slayer Mini (Bigger bro is competing)
· Langa Tang Tang Wizard (too many components being 19 components over the limit)
All 3 of these Zooks will be replaced with other Zooks, likely with Uber Zooks Alley Uber and Crocodile King who featured in the Televised Bamzooki along with other other Zook from my personal library
Anyone can submit 1 more Zook to the competition even if you have already submitted one above
I am looking to have 32 Zooks to begin the competition.
I will be looking to use a variety of contests that are set to test the zooks in many ways. These contests are designed to test each aspect of a zook’s design. (I am aware some categories are bigger than others
Contests
Category 1: Strength
Weakest Zook
Zook Sumo
Zook Smash (both Versions)
Category 2: Climbing
Zook Hurdles
Zook of the Hill
Zook Hills
Zook Tibet
Category 3: Speed:
Zook Joust
Downhill Zook
Zook Tag
Zook Avalanche
Category 4: Accuracy
Zook Ball
Ready Steady Zook
Merry go Zook
Zook push
Category 5: Power and Hurdling
Zook in a china shop
Zook Cubes
Zook marbles
Category 6: All round
Zook Variety (both versions)
Finale Exclusive: SPYROKART!!!
All contest can either be found in Shoe’s Contest pack which can be found in the #Contests channel (Except Zook Cubes which can also be found in the #contests channel)
Format:
Round 1: Heats
· 8 Heats
· 4 Zooks Per heat (32 Overall)
· Top 2 from each heat Qualify for Semi Finals
· Zooks in 3rd and lower are eliminated
Round 2: Semi Finals
· 4 Semi Finals
· 4 Zooks per semi (16 Overall)
· Semi Final Winner Qualifies for Final
· All other zooks eliminated
Round 3: Final: (4 Zooks)
· Overall winner Crowned
Points System (Per Contest):
1st: 4 Points
2nd: 3 Points
3rd: 2 Points
4th: 1 Point
If anyone has any questions/feedback or a zook you would like to enter the competition, please let me know
Deadline for entries: Saturday June 6th
Videos will be produced and posted on YouTube at a later date after the deadline
For those of you that are not a part of the discord server here is a link https://discord.me/bamzooki In Discord, my name is; Doubleaabattery
submitted by aaDoubleaaBattery to Bamzooki [link] [comments]


2020.02.18 22:31 dr4gonbl4z3r [EU] In your years at the Daily Planet, you've kept an eye on Clark Kent. He's clearly putting on the whole "dweebish coward" persona, he has a bunch of mysterious sources and he vanishes whenever Superman shows up. It's obvious. He's a supervillian, and you're going to find proof. [by u/Urbenmyth]

"Once you eliminate the impossible, whatever remains, no matter how improbable, must be the truth."
It's a quote by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle. Actually, I'm looking at it right now, taped up on the walls of my cubicle, while I sneaked glances at Clark Kent.
As an investigative journalist, I kind of lived by it. To me, journalism is about digging up the truths and untruths and seperating them appropriately. Yet, when it comes to Clark Kent, I really didn't want it to be true.
Clark Kent is honestly a pretty good guy. Lois Lane obviously loves him more than anything else in this world, so much so that I've actually seen her turn down an interview with Superman for a date night with Clark Kent. Of course, it ended up with Superman saving her anyway... hmm... an adultery case? Maybe. I'll write it down.
OK, Clark Kent? He's a good guy, but it's obvious that he's hiding something. I've seen more than my fair share of people doing that.
The first step? An interview with Superman. If I get an interview with Metropolis' savior himself, it would be easier to eliminate all the possibilities. Maybe ask him about which villain he sees coming out from the area around the Daily Planet? After all, his sight and hearing could be of great help.
Who else? His closest associates probably. Lois Lane and Jimmy Olsen? Those two are always with him. Come to think of it, maybe they share my suspicions? After all, they have their fair share of stories with Superman, right? Maybe they might have an inkling, but are too scared to act on it because of Kent's power? Shit, maybe this goes deeper than I thought.
What about Bruce Wayne? Damn, he was here just the other time, apparently to "survey his new purchase", but I caught him sizing Clark Kent up more than once. Maybe Kent's a villain in Gotham? Hmm, I don't think it would be possible to set up an interview with the Batman, but Bruce Wayne might be possible...
"Hey," a voice next to me. Clark Kent's. "You need lunch? I'm just speeding down to the cafeteria across for some sandwiches."
"Oh, no no no. Thanks a lot though Kent," I said. I looked him up and down. Once again, his shoulders hunched, his voice meek. But I know who was hiding underneath. A monster.
"If you say so, Fer," Kent smiled. It wasn't sinister, but it was like he knew more than he let on, as if reading my mind. "What are you working on now?
"It's private right now, Kent. But I assure you, you will be the first to know."
"That's super, Fer. Looking forward to it."
With that, Kent walked away. I observed everything I could. The lumbering gait, probably hiding ridiculous speed. The measured grip, likely disguising great strength. The bumbling carelessness, likely concealing his true ability.
I will uncover the truth. Or my name isn't Fer Lecious.
submitted by dr4gonbl4z3r to dexdrafts [link] [comments]


2020.02.10 18:49 ThrowRA_vindictiveex My Ex is Trying to Ruin My Life

All names have been changed. Tl;dr's indented at the end of each "part."
Part 1: The Beginning
Heather (20F) and I (now 21M) first connected through the dating app Tinder around September 2018. We were the same age and attend the same University. After “matching,” I did not interact with her despite her attempts to message me. I was interacting with another girl at the time. On or around September 10, things ended with that relationship and Heather contacted me for help with accounting homework. Heather acquired my phone number through a mutual friend, Lucy.
Not knowing we had previously matched on Tinder, I agreed to meet Heather at a local coffee shop to help with accounting. It quickly advanced to more of a date once we started talking about how we first connected on Tinder. I had learned Heather recently changed majors into a business major (I later learned she changed it several times prior.) I also learned she used to work for [popular quick service restaurant], where I worked at the time and still currently work. She expressed interest in working for the company again under my operator, Sully. She would later apply and begin working at a different location owned by the same operator I worked for.
I made it clear I did not intend to initiate a relationship – the repetitive all-lowercase text messages, her having a messy room, and always talking about her depression were not making me attracted to her; however, Heather began texting me that she either wanted a relationship or nothing to do with me. Around this time, she admitted to underaged drinking additions, prior drug use, depression, remaining in contact with her ex-boyfriend, and having a sexual relationship with someone else while trying to initiate a relationship with me. She also admitted to manipulating men, saying things like “if you want nothing to do with me ever again I understand, I wouldn’t want me around either,” “not going to my recovery meeting for the third week in a row,” and “I’m just gonna kill myself.”
After going back and forth for a few weeks, including conversations where I write how I am not ready for a relationship, she insists we remain friends and wants to go on dates. She tries to get me to go downtown and drink with her and pressures me into doing it when I insisted that I did not want to. (We were both underage at this time.) Around October 11, I agree to begin a relationship with Heather. Less than a week later, I have to convince her not to buy Adderall from a friend. Days later, she admits to “never being in a healthy relationship” and copies a lengthy message she sent to her father that claims he “busted [her] nose” and “beat [her] so badly with a belt.” She claimed her father deserved to get the divorce her mother was pushing for and she would be taking her mother’s side.
Notes: Yes, I should have saw all the red flags from the beginning, but I was venerable because of just being out of another relationship. I had the metaphorical rose-colored glasses on. I just needed someone, and it felt nice to be with someone I thought I could “fix.” Worst decision of my life.
TL;DR: Met this girl, hooked me into a relationship I didn’t want by threatening to kill herself, daddy issues
Part 2: The First Breakup Attempt
Some days prior to November 30, 2018, she admits to being “mentally unstable” and being “.0001 seconds away from legitimately killing [her]self.” Because of these messages and constant arguments, I talked to Lucy and another friend, Harry, about everything happening. They both advised me to cut ties with Heather. On November 30, I attempted to break up with Heather in person. When I tried to end the relationship, Heather threatened to commit suicide and begged for me to stay. After telling her I didn’t want to stay, I walked away. The night of December 2, she went downtown with some coworkers and texts me, presumably intoxicated, that one of her coworkers is trying to give her drugs, says “he's driving me home drunk” and “oh my god he's trying to force me into sex hwlppp.” Because of this, I drive to Heather’s house to make sure she is safe. I found Heather alone laid out on her bathroom floor. I pick her up and put her on the bed. Conversations ensue where she does not want to tell our HR director about the incident between her and the coworker. Additionally, conversations continue about continuing the relationship. I agree to try things again.
Notes: Why didn’t I block Heather at this point? I was genuinely worried about her mental health and thought she might harm herself. Plus, despite what it sounded like, she wasn’t drinking as much and stopped abusing drugs when we were together. I still wanted to be a friend. Everything was always my fault – so I felt like I had to make it right. I’m regarded by my friends as a “pushover” and “too nice” to people. Taking Heather back was about “fixing her” and not hurting her feelings. It was hard to see that she was manipulating me the entire time and using self-harm as a mechanism to do so.
TL;DR: Tried to breakup with her until she got so drunk someone supposedly tried to sexually assault her. Felt bad she was so helpless and got back together.
Part 3: Ups and Downs
Arguments in the following months were about things Heather said, like “I only use you for money and sex.” Heather regularly complained about the job I helped her get and never had anything positive to say. Heather decided to take a semester off of school after losing her scholarship due to poor grades and not having enough money to cover the cost of tuition. She decided to work full time instead, despite my warnings against.
Note: Because of changing her major so many times and her bad grades, there was no way she was going to graduate on time.
In February, things were going better, and she convinces me to sign a lease with her. Despite the place I picked out being out of her budget, she signs the lease with her father as a co-signer. (Her parents had not gone through with the divorce.) Over the summer, I was traveling with [popular quick service restaurant] as a Grand Opening Trainer. She also applied for trainer positions and attended different events as I. We talked on the phone a few times a week, but when I couldn’t respond to her messages fast enough, “i don’t know what i did to make you mad but you could take .01 seconds to text me.” I tried to once again end the relationship and make it clear that this wasn’t working, but we had already signed a lease. Heather used the lease as leverage for me to stay – otherwise things would be super awkward in the house, she claimed.
The house itself was a four-bedroom, four-bathroom home where all tenants had separate leases and shared a common living room and kitchen. Two girls, Heather and Shelly, lived upstairs; the boys, Patrick and I, lived downstairs.
TL;DR: Heather couldn’t afford school and took a semester off. Summer was full of long-distance arguments, we moved in together the next semester.
Part 4: Moving In
Sure enough, we did move in together. During the summer, I had set up all the utilities for the house. The tensions from the summer quickly faded when we saw each other in person again. Heather picked me up from the airport and we picked up our keys to the new home the next day. My parents met me at the house and started moving all our belongings in (we had shared a storage unit during the summer.) As I cleaned and unpacked, Heather arrived at the house – her parents and the other two roommates would arrive the next day. Heather began talking to my parents without me knowing. I would later find out that Heather talked to my parents about her “clinical depression and ADHD” and how her parents “fight a lot.” She also said she’s never “had a guy like your son” and how she doesn’t know how to handle a relationship like this.
Note: In the months to follow, I noticed my parents asked me how Heather and I were doing more often, including the phrase “are you sure?” It was their way of making sure I wasn’t calling for help. I was. I often lied to them.
Heather had resumed school as an intended-business student. I had resumed as an admitted business student. Heather was moved to work at the same location I worked at. We both worked front of house, but around this time I was being asked to serve as a kitchen manager due to a recent staff change. Serving in both positions means I still interacted with her at work, and when I did, she never followed instruction I tried to give. Heather simply did her own thing and was difficult to work with, according to several other managers, and I could see why myself. I later learned she gave herself titles like “catering director” and “team leader” that were never given to her.
On August 25, 2019, Heather came home from work and did not change clothes for almost an hour after arriving home. She came in my room and I asked her to take her shoes off while on my carpet, something we had discussed several times in the past. Heather knew I did not like her work shoes on my carpet, as they can carry salmonella and are just plain nasty. I asked her at least 10 times politely before she said “no, I’m staying right here.” I told her I was going to pick her up and move her from the carpet when she said “I’d like you to try.” I tried to scoop her by carrying her, but instead she curled up in the fetal position and tried to kick me violently. I managed to scoop her and rolled her out of my room. At this point, she’s crying for no apparent reason and I had closed, but not locked, my door. She walked upstairs.
The following conversation ensued over text message, which will later be important:
Me: "I didn't want to get mad at you but you need to understand when I say something I mean it. I don't play around. Your actions have real consequences."Heather: "you could have hurt me."Me: “And "I am getting mad" is a good heads up. I don't want to but there's no other way you'll listen.”Heather: “why would you try and hurt me”Me: “Because you won’t follow my directions.”Heather: “oh so you call all the shots around hereMe: “It’s my room. Take your shoes off. I spent time cleaning today and you disrespect me. I don’t wear shoes in your room.” …Heather: “that doesn’t give you the right to hurt me”Me: “I never intended to hurt you. I was going to push you out of my room until I could lock you out so I could cool down”
Note: I chop this incident up to the fact her parents disciplined her violently as a child. She finally felt in control when she said “no.” When I picked her up, it probably brought back memories of her dad, and she started crying.
Another side story that will be important later is that during this time I was working with an attorney for a speeding ticket I received going 28 miles/hour over on a highway in our city. The agreed-upon terms were to reduce it to a no-points and non-reportable offence: too fast for conditions along with 6 months of probation, 30 hours of community service, and a defensive driving class. I finished the latter two requirements by my first probation appointment and we agreed to get it moved to unsupervised probation.
Note: The idea of agreeing to probation for a speeding ticket was so dumb, but I didn’t know any better.
TL;DR: Heather resumed school, I got probation for a speeding ticket, I had an argument with her over not taking her shoes off on my carpet.
Part 5: Sugar, It’s Going Down
On October 1, 2019, just days before our “1 year anniversary,” because of pressures at work, mid-terms at the University, and having to maintain a relationship with the world’s most toxic human being, I broke down at work. I had never walked out of work before, but there’s a first for everything. I quietly walked out, got in my car in the parking deck, and cried a lot. Naturally, the first person I texted was Heather. I was having suicidal thoughts for the first time in years. The conversation that followed will also be important later, but here are just the highlights of things I said:
“I want to kill myself”“[I] won’t need anything if I get hit by a train”“Won’t be a rapist then”
Note: This one deserves explanation: There was a criminal case that was dismissed when I was a juvenile regarding alleged statutory rape. I have only told a few people about this, one person being Heather. It still haunts me to this day, even though the case was rightfully dismissed.
“I wish I had a gun rn”“I just want to be done with it all”“You need to find someone who doesn't have the obsession to cheat on you”
Note: That one wasn’t true for the most part. There was one time I threatened to cheat so hopefully she would want to break up with me. It didn’t work.
And when Heather said “do I need to come find you”, my reply was “I am afraid I might hurt you.” She sent pictures of us, which didn’t make me feel any better. I was emotionally unattached from Heather. She called friends that called me. I turned on do not disturb and went back into work.
Note: “I might hurt you” referred to emotional pain she would have experienced if I broke up with her, not a physical “hurt.” Some people didn’t think so…
Shortly after walking back into work, both Cade, my General Manager and Sully, my operator, showed up at the restaurant. They pulled me outside to talk to me. I broke down crying again and told them all the trouble I’ve been having with work, Heather, and school. Sully offered for me to stay at his house and I took him up on the offer. Towards the end of our 45 minute conversation, Heather and Harry showed up. I told Heather I was staying at Sully’s house and she was upset.
TL;DR: I break down crying at work, want to commit suicide, and stay at my boss’s house overnight.
Part 6: For Real This Time
Sleeping at Sully’s house was the best decision. I slept peacefully for the first time in forever, he gave me some money for breakfast, and we talked about ending the relationship with Heather. He gave me paid time off work and promised me we would find somewhere I could live. In the meantime, I could live in his basement.
I took him up on the offer and went home to gather some clothes when I learned Heather had went in my room and hid my whole puncher and told the roommates to hide all the knives. I later found out it was because she thought I was going to hurt myself when in reality I felt better than ever after a good night’s sleep. I told Heather I wanted to meet her outside of the student center on campus to talk.
She agreed to meet me that night, October 2, 2019. After I told her I was breaking up with her for real this time, she cried a lot and tried to beg for me to stay. She claimed she had seen a therapist twice earlier in the day and that the therapist said this was all my fault. I didn’t budge and asked what she would do about living together. “If you’re breaking up with me then I’m moving out” was the exact quote. However, when I asked her if she had “a friend [she could] stay with [that night] or [if] I need[ed] to stay somewhere else”, she said I needed to move out.
I stayed with Sully and other friends like Lucy and Harry for the next week. I began living in the home on-and-off again around October 12, 2019. Just prior, roommates Shelly and Patrick texted me asking if I knew Heather was packing my things in boxes. Heather had moved all my belongings that were in common areas into boxes. I also found out she had a letter had arrived addressed to me and refused to give it to me, saying “fix my laptop like you said you would and i’ll tell you where the mail is.” Heather kept the mail in her car and told me “you can get it whenever i decide to come home next.” After reminding her mail tampering is a felony offence, she left it in the living room two days later.
I told her to stop touching my things and that “I am happy to discuss this in a civilized manner like adults later, but if you touch my things I will have you arrested. I have been more than accommodating by leaving for a while to give you space, but I have signed a lease just like you and have a right to live without fear of theft or property damage. If you don’t like living together anymore, you have a right to move out as well. I shouldn’t have to fear living in my own home.” I told Heather to stop texting me, yet she continued to text me.
The other roommates and I tried to setup a meeting with Heather so we could discuss our options. Heather refused to meet with us after several attempts. Saying in our group chat, “You don’t have any control over me any longer. You are the one who broke this relationship off. I already have to transfer jobs because of your actions. It’s only fair that you are the one that moves out. I am not willing to negotiate this any further at this time.” Shelly replied, “Heather we all need to discuss who is moving out that can’t be a 1 person decision we all need to discuss it.”
During this time, on October 16, 2019, we were going to go to a concert – I told her the ticket was mine. Despite this, I saw her in line anyway. I learned she tried to use it anyway after telling me she had her own. I learned this through a “finsta” (alternative Instagram account) post she made which a friend shared with me.
TL;DR: Broke up with Heather for real, she was convinced I was the one moving out. She refused to meet with roommates to discuss moving out, instead packed all my stuff in boxes, stole my mail and concert ticket.
Part 7: Criminal Trespass in My Own Home
On October 19, 2019, I got home from work and had inadvertently locked my keys in my car. The back door was unlocked and I waited inside, yet my bedroom was locked. When the locksmith for my car arrived, Heather pulled up as well. We walked inside nearly together, and I didn’t say anything to her. She asked what happened and I said that I locked my keys in my car.
When she asked, I noticed she had a phone charging block that belonged to me in her hand. I also knew that she had a t-shirt that belonged to me still in her possession. I asked politely, several times, for her to give me back my charger. “Please just give me back my charger,” I begged. She said, “No, it’s mine now!” and ran upstairs. I followed her upstairs and arrived at her bedroom door just as she locked it. I knocked several times and asked her for the charger. My inquiries turned into “are you okay Heather?” I just wanted to know if she was okay, and I wanted my charger back. Not thinking of causing any actual damage, I kicked the door. It opened. Causing damage to the door frame and casing, my kick did significant damage. I stood there, outside her room, and instantly said “I am so sorry Heather, I didn’t know that would happen, I guess these things are lighter than you think. I am going to pay to get it fixed, I promise. I am so sorry.” I took pictures of the door, and as she walked over to give me my charger, she told me to go back downstairs, so I did.
Less than 10 minutes later, I see blue lights outside my window and an officer comes into my room to talk about what just happened. The police report reads as follows: “I responded to a domestic at [address]. When I arrived on scene I spoke with [Heather]. She told me that her ex-boyfriend now roommate kicked her door open damaging the door frame to retrieve a phone charger. She told me that the charger belonged to him and she forgot she had it. She said that when he realized she had it he kicked open her door to retrieve it. I spoke to [OP] about the incident and he admitted to having a bad day and kicking open the door to retrieve the charger. I asked him why he did not just knock on the door and ask for it and he told me that he did but she would not open the door so he forced it open. Due to the family violence relationship between the two [OP] was arrested for criminal trespass FV.”
So yeah, I was arrested and booked in jail, all while still in my work uniform. To this day I still have nightmares about that top bunk and not getting any sleep. The next morning I had a bond hearing and the judge let me out on an OR bond with the condition I can only return to the residence once to retrieve my belongings. When I got my phone I called an Uber to get my car from the house, texted the volunteer coordinator at church to tell him why I didn’t show up at 6:45 AM that morning, and called Sully. I told him what I had done and he advised me to get a lawyer and to stay at his house again starting the next week.
TL;DR: Kicked her door in after she had my phone charger, I was arrested and now homeless due to the bond restrictions.
Part 7: Flight Troubles
Well, the next afternoon I had an interview half-way across the country for a summer internship, so finding an attorney needed to be quick. Would I even be allowed to leave the state? Remember, I was still on probation for that speeding ticket. I had a meeting setup where I explained my situation, paid the retainer the next morning and I was on my way to the airport. I scanned my fingerprints with CLEAR and pulled out my phone to display my boarding pass when my face turned bright red. At the same exact time I received a notification from my probation officer saying “There is a warrant out for your arrest, if you have already left the state you need to turn yourself into [county] jail when you return.”
I panicked and called my new attorney, Kent, on the way to the terminal. That warrant was dismissed awaiting a probation hearing. I was nervous the entire time I was gone, but I get back from my interview and have the probation hearing – nothing changed except going back to showing up at the office monthly instead of non-reporting.
I get a call a few weeks later... I got the job.
I would later learn that Heather filed for a TPO against me before the door incident happened, which was denied. She tried again after and I was served the papers at work, in front of everyone. She made false claims that she was unaware if I owned a firearm and lied several times about a past history of abuse from me. I presented it to Kent and we talked about potential implications.
TL;DR: She petitioned for a TPO, I got an internship after almost being arrested for violating probation.
Part 8: Moving Out
On October 30 2019, after being homeless and living with friends for another week, I booked my parents a hotel room and they came to move all my belongings out of the house into a storage unit. I gave them a detailed list of things that belonged to me (including all the furniture, video doorbells, and the television in the living room.) My parents interacted minimally with Heather and the other roommates, but they do recall Heather crying in front of them, saying “I am so sorry for all of this.”
The next day, Halloween, I find someone to take over my lease and have them come to the leasing office to sign. I am finally “out” of the house. I had reminded the leasing office I would be taking full responsibility for repairs to the door and to deduct it from my deposit refund. The door was repaired shortly thereafter.
Note: I moved into a new house a few days later with some help from a few coworkers, sold some furniture I no longer needed, and tried to get back to normal, little did I know things were just getting started…
I started counseling on a monthly basis to be proactive in the resolution of the criminal charges. My counselor tells me that Heather likely has a dual personality disorder. He also said there’s no need for family violence counseling but anger management and general anxiety counseling could help – so those are the topics we’ve been discussing.
November went by, we extended the TPO hearing after Heather changing her mind at the last minute to a private “stay away” agreement, I enjoyed some time off for Thanksgiving, and kept myself busy with work. I stayed away from Heather, her residence, and her supposed place of work (the third restaurant we operated.) A friend sends me a screenshot of Heather’s private Instagram account with the following caption on a picture: “brb going to law school so i can put people like in in the ground where they belong.”
Prior to our staff holiday party on December 8, 2019 I was informed that Heather no longer worked for my operator after not showing up for work and I would be able to appear at the party. However, when I arrived, I was quickly pulled aside and told that Heather was there. I immediately left and shortly thereafter received a call saying my operator kicked Heather out. She was told “you aren’t welcome here, you don’t work for us anymore.”
TL;DR: I started seeing a counselor. Parents moved my furniture out, I continued to stay with friends until I found a new place, Heather showed up for a team Christmas party when she didn’t work for my company anymore. She threatened me over an Instagram post.
Part 9: New Year, Same Problems
After almost 1.5 months of no communication from the other roommates about getting utilities switched over (remember they were all instated in my name,) Patrick must have got frustrated with my weekly texts and said it’s okay to disconnect. I gathered final bills and charged the roommates (except for Heather.) It took the last roommate all the way to the end of January to pay me for service periods that ranged from Mid-October to the end of January. The only person who has yet to pay is Heather. She owes me a total of $304.47.
Coworkers at my location told me they’ve seen Heather pace back and forth outside our store-front and talk to other co-workers about the entire situation when she confirms I am not working. After no contact with Heather since the inception of the bond restrictions and TPO, I received a call that the police were looking for me at work on January 24, 2020. I eventually found out it was University police, and through questioning discovered that Heather called because I was sitting a few feet from her in a commons area of our Business Learning Community. I had no idea that she was even in the same room as me... and honestly didn’t know if she was even still in school, her grades must have been suffering and there was no way she paid for it on her own. I didn’t see her all semester. The fact I was minding my own business with my head in my laptop and had no knowledge of Jones being anywhere near him was enough to have the case thrown out.
The next court date was for the TPO hearing, and on January 28, 2020, Heather, now accompanied by an attorney, finally signed a private agreement. The judge however, did not. We had a hearing, caught Heather in several lies about the material facts of the case, what was included in the police report, and things she posted on her private Instagram. The lies weren’t enough – the judge ruled in favor of the petitioner and I am under a year long TPO that restricts my contact with Heather and owning a firearm. The judge however, made it clear he didn’t want me to have a fear of being arrested all the time and included a clause that said incidental contact on our University campus is acceptable if peaceful.
The following week we had calendar call for the criminal charges where my attorney set a new date one month out, during which we could hopefully get the family violence portion removed. That brings us to the present, where I received an email from my University’s Equal Opportunity Office about an investigation into “dating violence.” Several incidents in the report are straight lies, others are a mixture of lies and truth. When I spoke to my attorney about advising me during the EOO process, he told me he charges a rate of about $350/hr or a $15,000 flat-rate fee. The EOO process involves taking statements, making revisions, submitting witness lists and all potential questions, and having a hearing in front of 3 faculty members of the University. Penalties could be as bad as getting expelled, though I doubt that would happen in my case.
We are suing Heather for utilities, but my attorney says suing for defamation would likely not succeed.
TL;DR: I finally disconnected utilities, had 1-year TPO granted against me, my lawyer pushed back criminal charges to buy more time, received a letter from University EOO, decided to sue for utility payments.
Part 10: My Thoughts
Heather is a controlling, vindictive person who refuses to let anything go. She lies and exaggerates the truth to make things seem worse than they are. She makes men think they are the problem and uses her medicated state as an excuse for her behavior. My counselor has identified her as having serious psychological issues. Kicking the door was inappropriate, but I don’t believe it was worthy of everything I am having to go through. I truly believe this was the first good relationship she's been in and she hates my guts for leaving her.
Throughout, I have not been upset at Heather at all. In fact, I have just been hoping she moves on and gets back to her life. However, since the inception of the EOO case, I am pretty upset that she’s going to these lengths to try and ruin my life by kicking me out of the only reason I live in this town – school. I am a part of a selective leadership group on campus that is doing a 3-semester long service-learning project. It’s going to seriously negatively affect me if I get suspended, even for a semester.
TL;DR: This Equal Opportunity hearing is going to be $15,000 if I want my same lawyer to advise me. Heather is vindictive, but is it worth it? She's high on winning and her dad, who never helped her before, is finally being supportive in taking me down.
My Questions:
  1. Is staying in school worth $15,000?
  2. What could happen with this criminal case?
  3. Why did the judge grant the TPO when we caught her lying on the stand?
  4. Am I better with an attorney for the EOO hearing or just a friend/law student… a female perhaps?
  5. Why is she doing this?
  6. When will my nightmares of lying in a jail cell end?
submitted by ThrowRA_vindictiveex to relationship_advice [link] [comments]


2019.12.26 04:07 MirrorMageZ Review of Recent Fitness Studies VII: More Squats, Blood Flow Restriction and Strength Training

Hello, everyone. Hope you are all having a wonderful Christmas season. It is a time for family to get together as well as eat a lot of food. However, I hope everyone has been keeping fit. As usual, I've collected a few, very recent studies about fitness, health and nutrition to condense them into easy-to-read summaries for all of you. I hope to create some discussion below! Any tips for writing, presentation, analysis or anything else would be greatly appreciated. Enjoy!
Squat depth is a contentious subject in the fitness literature due to its uncertainties in the context of injury risk, muscle hypertrophy, strength gains, translation into sports performance and more. The literature teeters to both ends of the spectrum as Hartmann et al. (2012) showed superior functional adaptations for the full squat when compared to shallower squats. However, more recently, Rhea et al. (2016) found that quarter squats may actually be better for improving sprinting and jumping. Thus, Pallarés et al. (2019) sought to clear up the doubt by comparing full squats, parallel squats and half squats with the following outcomes in mind: one repetition maximum, maximum propulsive velocity, jump tests, sprint tests, Wingate tests as well as physical disability measurements as a proxy for injury risk. Let’s just quickly go over what some of this means. A full squat in the context of this study is a very deep squat where the thighs meet the calves on the descent. A parallel squat is where the crease made at the groin is in line with the top of the knee. A half squat is descending until your knee joint forms a 90deg angle. The outcomes will be explained as we go along.
50 men with a squat training history were recruited and split into four groups: full squat, parallel squat, half squat and a control group. The control group obviously did not partake in any resistance training so we can see if external factors that are not being measured are at play. Training was twice a week for ten weeks and the load slowly increased from 60% to 80% of their one repetition maximum. Participants did 4–5 sets of 4–8 repetitions with four minutes of rest between sets. An interesting aspect of this study is that instead of determining one repetition maxima traditionally (lifting heavier and heavier until you cannot lift against the resistance, essentially paying attention to the load lifted), they used mean propulsive velocity which just means they measured the speed at which the bar moves and once it slows enough, we have determined the one repetition maximum. This is better because we can track objective variables and numbers here. Using this velocity-based method is valid as it was used in a study with the same lifts recently and it showed a close relationship with the traditional, load-based method (Martínez-Cava et al., 2019). Several familiarization sessions were done to learn the exercises before the ten week training programme began.
The full squat group saw improvements across all outcomes. They increased their one repetition maximum in all three types of squats. They had better sprints and jumps as well as better Wingate test results. The wingate test is essentially a test for power (work done over time) on a cycling machine. The parallel squat group had similar results to the full squat group though to smaller extents. The half squat group made did not make great strength gains even for the half squat one repetition maximum. The power hardly changed and the peak power actually decreased. Jump heights improved slightly however, the sprint times were unchanged. The half squat group actually saw the worst results when it came to the Western Ontario and McMaster Universities Osteoarthritis Index. The Western Ontario and McMaster Universities Osteoarthritis Index is a series of likert scales (ratings of subjective feeling) initially used in hospitals to evaluate pain, stiffness and functional disability in osteoarthritis (joint degeneration, generally in knees, hips and hands) patients, however, it has been used for a wide variety of rheumatological disorders. The half squat group saw large increases in all variables measured by the Western Ontario and McMaster Universities Osteoarthritis Index, unlike the other groups. Deeper squats may not have an increased knee injury risk despite higher knee flexion angles because of various reasons. The wrapping effect is a mechanism in which the quadriceps tendon makes better contact with the femur as we descend further in the squat rendering the knee joint more stable. The soft-tissue contact between the calf and the thigh in a deep squat may also provide support (Hartmann, Wirth & Klusemann, 2013).
Like previous studies, there was a degree of specificity that came to light. Groups made the best strength gains at the depth they trained at. However, the full squat group still made better strength gains in the half squat if we make group to group comparisons. Another point to note is that the control group had several decrements in performance due to detraining. This further reinforces the idea that the trained population will suffer in performance after extended periods of sedentary lifestyle.
TL;DR: The deeper you go in a squat, the better your outcomes (strength, sprints, power, jumping) and this is likely without an increased risk for injury. (Reminder that this study was only done in trained men so keep that mind with application to populations).
———————————-
Flexion of the lumbar spine (basically the spine segment located in the lower back) has long been thought to be associated with lower back pain. This has led to interventions in occupational health (“proper” biomechanics and use of braces) as well as in the fitness world especially in exercises such as the deadlift. However, is the association at hand really as strong as we think? Saraceni et al. (2019) very recently conducted a meta-analysis (pooling studies together) / review on the literature regarding this very question. They specifically aimed to see i) if lumbar flexion is a risk factor for lower back pain and ii) if the degree of lumbar flexion is different between those with or without lower back pain. In total, they managed to gather 12 studies with a total of 697 participants for analysis. Overall, the quality of evidence was deemed to be low, however, there was no evidence to suggest that lumbar flexion was a risk factor for lower back pain though lumbar load may be a risk factor. To quote:
“Critically, to date no study that has directly measured the lumbar spine during lifting, has found a relationship between LBP and greater lumbar flexion”
People with lower back pain, on average, actually flexed slightly less at the lumbar spine when lifting. Unfortunately, this finding was clouded in heterogeneity which means that the papers that were pooled together in analysis were conducted so differently from each other that it becomes difficult to put them together. This finding may also be a result of reverse causality i.e: people with lower back pain flex less because of the pain, not the other way around. Careful applications of this study into resistance training world must be done as the maximum load of all the studies included was 12 kilograms.
TL;DR: No evidence to suggest a relationship between the degree of lumbar flexion and low back pain.
-——————-
Blood flow restriction training is gaining more traction in the training world as more and more studies appreciate its efficacy. It is executed by partially occluding the targeted muscle(s)’ blood supply (via tourniquet or other means) and training with this occlusion. It has its place in recreational training as well as in rehabilitation as it allows healing joints/tissues to exercise with lighter loads while still reaping the benefits you would receive from higher loads. An important aspect to consider, however, is the effect of blood flow restriction training on the tendons involved. This is critical because if muscle adapts to a greater extent then its tendons do, an imbalance between the structures may lead to injury. Centner et al. (2019) took 38 untrained men and separated them into three groups: a group that trained with 70–85% of one repetition maximum loads with normal resistance training, a group with 20–35% of one repetition maximum loads with blood flow restricted training and one control group. The training groups followed their respective exercise programmes for 14 weeks. The traditional resistance training group did three sets of standing calf raises and three sets of sitting calf raises with 6–12 repetitions each. For the other group, the scheme was similar but one set of 30 repetitions was done before each exercise so in total eight sets would be done as opposed to six in the other group. 15 repetitions were done for the rest of the sets. The pressure used was set at a 50% occlusion and was kept on between sets but not between exercises. Training was held three times per week.
After 14 weeks, the achilles tendon (the tendon which joins the calf muscle to the ankle) cross-sectional area grew similarly between training groups. The same can be said about gastrocnemius (calf muscle) cross-sectional area, muscle stiffness and maximum voluntary torque (force produced by calf muscle). Young’s modulus changes (stress divided by strain, a property that tells us the stiffness of a material) was said to be statistically insignificant between and within groups though the high load training group had an increased Young’s modulus while the blood flow restricted group’s had decreased. Increases in stiffness are likely because of the increased size of the tendon rather than any changes in the material properties of the tendon. The tendon adaptations we find in the blood flow restricted group may be explained by the theory of metabolic stress inducing an increased production of fibroblasts, a cell which supports a tendon’s integrity by synthesizing collagen and other structural proteins. A valuable part of the study that is missing is another group that trains with low loads but without blood flow occlusion as that would help isolate the variable of blood flow occlusion from other variables such as load. Another limitation that the authors highlighted was that the method of measuring tendon cross-sectional changes (via ultrasound) is not the most accurate technique especially when compared to sensitive procedures such as magnetic resonance imaging (MRI).
TL;DR: Positive tendon adaptations still occur in those who do blood flow restricted training (for young, untrained men).
-——————-
Over the years, we have begun to realize that muscle hypertrophy does not require as much as we thought for it to occur. Low volumes, low frequencies, low repetitions, high rest — they all seem to work. Even intensities as low as 30% of your 1 repetition maximum are enough to induce hypertrophy (Mitchell et al., 2012). Can the same be said about muscle strength? Androulakis‑Korakakis, Fisher & Steele (2019) performed a meta-analysis and review on the subject amassing six different studies total. It was found that volume as low as one set of 8–10 repetitions per week for 10 weeks was enough for muscle strength to increase. All sets in the studies were done to muscle failure. Most studies had some form of progression between training sessions. Loads were generally within the 70–90% 1 repetition maximum range so if strength changes can reliably occur at lower loads (<60% 1 repetition maximum) is a question that still has yet to be answered. This point may be moot from an efficiency standpoint as working with lower loads would require higher repetitions to failure thus taking up more time.
We also do not know if we can get significant strength gains at repetitions lower than five to six assuming while still maintaining a frequency of one set per week. Furthermore, these findings are limited to the squat and bench press only, the deadlift unfortunately does not have enough research to make any concrete statements. Most of this data was gleaned from trained athletes, however, while they were technically “resistance-trained”, their personal records and training history would only be considered to be at an intermediate level from an advanced perspective. Despite having few studies to work with, all the studies were of high methodological quality. One final limitation is that these results can only be extrapolated to males. The authors make a recommendation that the minimum effective training scheme would be to train one set of 6–12 repetitions 2–3 times a week at a high intensity of effort (most likely in the 70–90% one repetition maximum range).
TL;DR: "The authors make a recommendation that the minimum effective training scheme would be to train one set of 6–12 repetitions 2–3 times a week at a high intensity of effort (most likely in the 70–90% one repetition maximum range).”
-————————
With bodybuilding, it is often recommended to eat at a caloric surplus (ie. eating more calories than you burn daily) while training. This is sound advice because your body does need more energy for building the new tissue, maintaining the tissue and dealing with the altered metabolism that the body undergoes with training and muscle tissue accretion. However, there are a lot more variables that go into this and there is an immense amount of nuance. Slater et al. (2019) aimed to present and discuss all the variables as well as unravel all the confusion. Do we need a surplus in the first place? It would seem so given the theory above. Energy restrictions have been shown to interfere with muscle protein synthesis but this can be alleviated with training and a higher protein intake. So it is likely still possible to experience hypertrophy in a caloric deficit but this is probably only reasonably applicable to the overweight or untrained (more research needed!). Despite eating a caloric surplus being ubiquitous as a guideline, it is interesting to note that there is no controlled trial where they studied the relationship between a caloric surplus and muscle hypertrophy from resistance training over an extended period of time. However, we can look at overfeeding studies where participants are eating at a caloric surplus while not resistance training. In these studies, we do see gains in fat-free mass.
There are mathematical formulae out there to calculate what is the ideal surplus for your hypertrophy goals, however, no formulae takes into account all the complex biological processes that occur with muscle hypertrophy. These formulae are also based off of people who do not resistance train. Metabolism can be vastly different in athletes. For example, diet-induced thermogenesis (heat produced/calories burnt simply from eating) can be higher for athletes as their protein intakes are generally higher (takes more energy to digest protein). There is also the question of how you should distribute the surplus throughout the day or week. For example, carbohydrates may be good before or during high volume training yet there is no strong research in that area. Another common example is having a larger surplus on training days to make up for the training. The macronutrient distribution of the surplus is also relevant. The authors recommend 4–7 g/kg/day of carbohydrates, 35% of caloric intake with fat and 1.6 g/kg/day of protein. Three meals spread across the day with snacks interspersed between also appears to be effective. In total, a 360–480 daily calorie surplus seems to be an appropriate number to start with but it requires constant review throughout the training programme.
TL;DR: Not a lot is known about a caloric surplus and its effects on muscle hypertrophy while training. However, a small surplus of 360–480 kcal/day with appropriate macronutrient distribution appears to be a good starting point for most people wanting to build muscle.
-—————————
Androulakis-Korakakis, P., Fisher, J. P. & Steele, J. (2019). The Minimum Effective Training Dose Required to Increase 1RM Strength in Resistance‑Trained Men: A Systematic Review and Meta‑Analysis. Sports Medicine, , 1–15.
Centner, C., Lauber, B., Seynnes, O. R., Jerger, S., Sohnius, T., Gollhofer, A. & König, D. (2019). Low-load blood flow restriction training induces similar morphological and mechanical 2 Achilles tendon adaptations compared to high-load resistance training. Journal of Applied Physiology, , .
Hartmann, H., Wirth, K., Klusemann, M., Dalic, J., Matuschek, C., Schmidtbleicher, D. (2012). Influence of Squatting Depth on Jumping Performance. Journal of Strength and Conditioning Research, 26(12), 3243–3261.
Mitchell, C. J., Churchward-Venne, T. A., West, D. W. D., Burd, N. A., Breen, L., Baker, S. K. & Phillips, S. M. (2012). Resistance exercise load does not determine training-mediated hypertrophic gains in young men. Journal of Applied Physiology, 113(1), 71–77.
Pallarés, J. G., Cava, A. M., Courel-Ibáñez, J., González-Badillo, J. J., Morán-Navarro, R. (2019). Full squat produces greater neuromuscular and functional adaptations and lower pain than partial squats after prolonged resistance training. European Journal of Sport Science, 18(10), .
Rhea, M. R., Kenn, J. G., Peterson, M. D., Massey, D., Simão, R., Marin, P. J., … Krein, D. (2016). Joint-angle specific strength adaptations influence improvements in power in highly trained athletes. Human Movement, 17(1), 43–49.
Saraceni, N., Kent, P., Ng, L., Campbell, A., Straker, L. & O’Sullivan, P. (2019). To flex or not to flex? Is there a relationship between lumbar spine flexion during lifting and low back pain? A systematic review with meta-analysis. Journal of Orthopaedic & Sports Physical Therapy, 0(0), 1–50.
Slater, G. J., Dieter, B. P., Marsh, D. J., Helms, E. R., Shaw, G. & Iraki, J. (2019). Is an Energy Surplus Required to Maximize Skeletal Muscle Hypertrophy Associated With Resistance Training. Frontiers in Nutrition, 6(131), .
submitted by MirrorMageZ to Fitness [link] [comments]


4 Tricks To Master Speed Dating - YouTube The Real Speed Dating Event - YouTube Szybkie randki - Cała prawda o speed dating w 3 minuty Speed-Dates.pl, Speed dating w całej Polsce :) - YouTube Naukowy speed dating Speed-Dating im Test - YouTube Speed Dating 9 Guys Using 5 Senses - YouTube

Speed Dating for Singles in Toronto (M/W 50 and Up) @ Duke ...

  1. 4 Tricks To Master Speed Dating - YouTube
  2. The Real Speed Dating Event - YouTube
  3. Szybkie randki - Cała prawda o speed dating w 3 minuty
  4. Speed-Dates.pl, Speed dating w całej Polsce :) - YouTube
  5. Naukowy speed dating
  6. Speed-Dating im Test - YouTube
  7. Speed Dating 9 Guys Using 5 Senses - YouTube

I'm going to give you four strategies you should be using every time you attend a speed dating event to start filling up your match cards with women's number... In Österreich gibt es 1,5 Millionen Singles. Die Möglichkeiten, professionell auf Partnersuche zu gehen werden immer vielfältiger. Eine davon immer salonfähi... This video answers FAQs about The Real Speed Dating Event. Link to purchase tickets: https://sushispeed.eventbrite.com/ Ile czasu potrzebujesz, żeby ktoś ci się spodobał? Uśmiechy, spojrzenia, gesty - to wszystko ma niebagatelne znaczenie, gdy mamy tylko 5 minut, by kogoś zauroczyć. Speed dating na pewno ... Speed dating w zupełnie nowej odsłonie. Szybkie randki na Uniwersytecie Medycznym pozwalają przełamać bariery pomiędzy naukowcami i dziennikarzami. Odwiedź Telewizję Echo24: Oficjalny ... Thanks to your incredible support, our latest humangood collection is SOLD OUT! Follow humangood on Instagram and keep an eye out for our next drop: https://... Działamy! Speed dating w całej Polsce! Przyjdź i przekonaj się sam... www.speed-dates.pl www.facebook.pl/speeddatespl